Responsible for Our Own Learning

New Testament Lesson 01 (“Come, Follow Me” Sunday School Manual) INTRODUCTION A New Approach to Gospel Learning Beginning this year, “The Council of the First Presidency and Quorum of the Twelve Apostles has approved a significant step in achieving a new balance between gospel instruction in the home and in the Church. Purposes and blessings associated with this and other recent changes include the following: • Deepening conversion to Heavenly Father and the Lord Jesus Christ and strengthening faith in Them. • Strengthening individuals and families through home-centered, Church-supported curriculum that contributes to joyful gospel living. • Honoring the Sabbath day, with a focus on the ordinance of the sacrament. • Helping all of Heavenly Father’s children on both sides of the veil through missionary work and receiving ordinances and covenants and the blessings of the temple.” Studying in the Home and at Church The Guiding Principles stated by our leaders include the following: Home Centered The home is the best place to live, learn, and teach the gospel (see 3 Nephi 17:3; D&C 68:25). Church Supported Classes at church support us in living, learning, and teaching the gospel (see Moroni 6:4–5). Home Centered Our gospel learning and teaching should be part of our daily lives (see Deuteronomy 6:6–7; Acts 17:11). Church Supported Teachers inspire learners to experience the power of God’s word for themselves (see Alma 32:27–30). Home Centered Studying the scriptures will bring power into our lives (see 2 Nephi 32:3; Alma 17:2–3; Helaman 3:29–30). Church Supported Teachers help learners discover gospel truths in the scriptures and invite them to share their insights (see D&C 88:122). The primary goals of these weekly newsletters from latterdaygospelsource.com are to supplement and support your home-centered study of the New Testament. These newsletters do NOT replace the Church-provided materials titled “Come, Follow Me” and should not be used to teach any lesson. You are to follow the official Church manuals, both for individuals and families and, if you are a Gospel Doctrine teacher, the Teacher’s Manual. Use these newsletters only to enhance and expand your own personal knowledge of these subjects. Studying the Life of Christ This year’s topic will assist you to draw closer to the Savior of the world, the Lord Jesus Christ. As you study His life and His early Church, you can gain a greater testimony and awareness of Him as a living, personal Redeemer. You can better understand His great and infinite atonement. And you can have a great spiritual experience if you will make this course more than an academic exercise by praying about those things that you learn. IMPROVING YOUR PERSONAL STUDY AND TEACHING Make Your Home More Gospel Centered. The First Presidency said, ““We counsel parents and children to give highest priority to family prayer, family home evening, gospel study and instruction, and wholesome family activities. However worthy and appropriate other demands or activities may be, they must not be permitted to displace the divinely appointed duties that only parents and families can adequately perform.” The beginning of this new year and this new way of studying the scriptures is an excellent way to follow this counsel. Take Responsibility for Your Own Learning. It is not up to your teacher to see that you understand the scriptures. It is up to you. Our Prophet’s invitation to strengthen our own testimonies in preparation for the return of our Lord Jesus Christ, will best be accomplished by your own scripture study at home and your own prayerful seeking for inspiration from those scriptures. Elder David A. Bednar taught: “As learners, you and I are to act and be doers of the word and not simply hearers who are only acted upon. Are you and I agents who act and seek learning by faith, or are we waiting to be taught and acted upon? … A learner exercising agency by acting in accordance with correct principles opens his or her heart to the Holy Ghost and invites His teaching, testifying power, and confirming witness. Learning by faith requires spiritual, mental, and physical exertion and not just passive reception.” Record Your Impressions. You will be invited throughout the year to record your impressions as you study these lessons. This is a key to your learning and testimony. Those impressions will be provided by the Holy Spirit as you seek and pray for them. They will become the foundation of your gospel knowledge and of your testimony. Do not skip this important step in the process. You can write them directly into your manual in the appropriate places provided. Look for Doctrine. This is the first goal suggested by the new manual and it is essential to your success in understanding the scriptures. “A doctrine is an eternal unchanging truth,” says the manual. So each New Testament lesson should be understood according to the doctrines it teaches. For example, the story of Mary’s acceptance of her role as the mother of our Savior is a compelling and beautiful one. But hearing the story alone is not enough. We should ask ourselves, “What are the doctrine(s) associated with this story? There are several, but perhaps the most obvious is Obedience. May showed us how we should respond whenever we are asked to do something by the Lord or his servants. “Be it unto me according to thy word,” she said (Luke 1:38). We should study and discuss the doctrine(s) found in each lesson. Write them down, and write down your own definition of what they mean. Then, take those observations with you to Sunday School. If you are the teacher, ask your students each time, “What is the doctrine that is illustrated by this story?” and then discuss it. Adapt Your Study to Your Personal Circumstances. Inside each lesson you will find sections aimed at Personal Scripture Study as well a Family Scripture Study. Use these materials in a manner that best reflects your needs and your home. If youth are present, you will want to adapt your study to them. The same is true if little children are present. Make certain that the principles are taught in a way that best suits your family’s circumstances. The manual suggests many helpful activities and discussions that will make this effective for your family. Remember that there is one lesson for every week of the year. You will be discussing lessons in Sunday School only twice per month, but every Monday of every week you should be reading and studying that week’s lesson in your home. Then bring your knowledge and impressions with you when you come to the next Sunday School class. If you are a Gospel Doctrine teacher, you will be covering material from at least two lessons each time you meet (except this first time), so you will need to be selective in what you discuss. Let your students’ impressions guide your discussion to ensure that what is taught is what is of the most value to them. I testify to you that I have my own witness of the importance and effectiveness of these new methods. I hope that I can be helpful to you along the way. Brother Chase Notes: 1. “A New Balance between Gospel Instruction in the Home and in the Church,” Enclosure to the First Presidency letter dated October 6, 2018. 2. "Letter from the First Presidency," Liahona , Dec. 1999, 1. 3. "Seek Learning by Faith," Ensign , Sept. 2007, 64.

"Be It Unto Me According to Thy Word"

New Testament Lesson 02 (Matt. 1; Luke 1) For the week of January 7-13. INTRODUCTION Studying the Life of Christ This year’s topic will assist you to draw closer to the Savior of the world, the Lord Jesus Christ. As you study His life and His early Church, you can gain a greater testimony and awareness of Him as a living, personal Redeemer. You can better understand His great and infinite atonement. And you can have a great spiritual experience if you will make this course more than an academic exercise by praying about those things that you learn. THE FOUR GOSPELS Contents of the New Testament ● The New Testament is divided into four main sections: —The Gospels [first 4 books] Accounts of the life of Christ. —The Acts [the 5th book] Events of the early Church as lead by the Apostles. —The Epistles [to Revelation] Letters written to the early Saints by Paul and others. —Revelation [the last book] Prophecies of future events by John on the Isle of Patmos. ● There are 89 chapters in the Four Gospels —Matthew, 28 chapters. —Mark, 16 chapters. —Luke, 24 chapters. —John, 21 chapters. Comparing the Gospels ● Synoptic Gospels: The first three Gospels—Matthew, Mark, and Luke—are called synoptic because they are similar narratives of the Lord's ministry, mainly in Galilee. ● Gospel of John: Has a different emphasis, and stresses Christ's Judean ministry. ● Different Witnesses: When different people tell about the same event, their reports will always differ. The four gospels differ in their perspectives, purposes, and audiences. — Matthew Apostle Emphasizes Christ as the Promised Messiah. (Levi) Publican Written to the Jews. Quotes many scriptures & prophecies concerning Him. Provides most of Christ's sermons (5–7, 13, 23). — Mark Associate of Peter Emphasizes Christ's miracles and deeds. Traveled with Paul Written to the Romans and other Gentiles. The shortest of the four gospels. — Luke Physician Emphasizes Christ's love and compassion. One of the Written to the Greeks and others of culture/refinement. Emmaeus disciples Also wrote Book of Acts. Gives important insights into the role of women. — John Beloved Apostle Emphasizes the divine Sonship of Christ. In First Presidency Written to the Saints—members of the Church. A translated being who understand the scriptures & symbolism. Emphasizes Christ's relationship to the Father. Emphasizes Christ’s relationship with the Twelve. KNOWING JOSEPH AND MARY The story of Joseph and Mary is an intensely personal one. It is the story of two individuals who had decided to marry, but had no idea what awaited them. God’s eye was upon them, and their spirituality and character would be of great importance in bringing forth and raising the Messiah to maturity. In this week’s lesson we consider the events that occurred in their individual lives prior to the birth of the Savior. JOSEPH WAS “A JUST MAN” ● Matthew 1:18 The shocking news comes to Joseph. “Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of the Holy Ghost.” We can only imagine the agony and torment of uncertainty and doubt that must have filled the soul of Joseph. He knew for certain that he was not the father. He could not talk to Mary directly to hear her side of the story. He had received no heavenly vision to tell him otherwise, so he had to assume that Mary had been unfaithful to him. Joseph did not understand initially He could have reacted selfishly and with bitterness, and if he did, who could blame him? All his hopes and plans now seemed dashed. When Joseph learned of Mary’s maternity, he had two alternatives under the law: — Require that Mary submit to a public trial and judgment, resulting in her death; or — Privately sever the espousal contract before witnesses. ● Matthew 1:19 Joseph’s love and mercy for Mary. “Then Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not willing to make her a publick example, was minded to put her away privily.” Despite his agony, Joseph chose the most merciful of the two alternatives, which reveals much about his character. Elder James E. Talmage said, “Joseph was a just man, a strict observer of the law, yet no harsh extremist; moreover he loved Mary and would save her all unnecessary humiliation, whatever might be his own sorrow and suffering. For Mary’s sake he dreaded the thought of publicity; and therefore determined to have the espousal annulled with such privacy as the law allowed.” ● Matthew 1:20–21 The Angel Gabriel appears to Joseph to explain things. “While he [Joseph] thought on these things, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name Jesus: for he shall save his people from their sins” (vv. 20–21). Notice that it was after his trial of faith that the angel came to explain it all. Joseph’s mercy for Mary was shown without fully understanding what was happening to her. But after he made his merciful choice, the angel came and explained it all to him. The Importance of Joseph’s Role Though he is sometimes the “forgotten person” of Jesus’ nativity, Joseph was, without a doubt, an essential part of Jesus’ birth and upbringing. His love for Mary is evident in his mercy upon learning of her pregnancy, and in his loving care thereafter as he sought in vain to find her some comfort when the day of the baby’s birth arrived. As a man, he courageously provided for and protected the Savior’s life, taking Him into Egypt for a time to avoid the murderous plots of Herod. He was the earthly guardian of Christ, treating Him as his own son in every respect, teaching Him from the scriptures, and teaching Him the craft of carpentry to sustain Him in his early manhood. Thus, Joseph was the role model for Christ in both temporal and spiritual things. Joseph was also the father of a later Apostle—James, the brother of the Lord, who wrote the book of James in our Bible. And he was the father of Jude—not an apostle but an inspired leader and writer who wrote the book of Jude n our Bible. All of these important sons were raised and trained by Joseph the carpenter. Legend suggests that Joseph did not survive to the time of Jesus’ ministry. We do not hear of him in the scriptures after the time of the Savior’s youth. He may have been older than Mary. But they clearly loved each other and are eternal companions now. Joseph remains, for me and for others, a hero—a man who did not react with macho anger or abuse but rather gentle forgiveness when he learned of Mary’s plight. His faith, his loyalty, his willingness to play the role of earthly father to the Son of God, all of these bear witness that he was a chosen man in God’s plan for the birth and childhood of His Son. MARY WAS A SPECIAL DAUGHTER OF GOD Mary’s role was truly prophetic. Isaiah spoke of her 700 years earlier (Isaiah 7:14). Nephi called her “a virgin, most beautiful and fair above all other virgins” (1 Nephi 11:15). King Benjamin knew that the mother of God would be named Mary (Mosiah 3:8), and Alma called her “a precious and chosen vessel” (Alma 7:10). Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, “Can we speak too highly of her whom the Lord has blessed above all women? There was only one Christ, and there is only one Mary. . . . We cannot but think that the Father would choose the greatest female spirit to be the mother of His Son. . . .” Elder McConkie also said, “As the Father chose the most noble and righteous of all His spirit sons to come into mortality as His Only Begotten in the flesh, so we may confidently conclude that He selected the most worthy and spiritually talented of all His spirit daughters to be the mortal mother of His Eternal Son.” Mary Learns of Her Sacred Mission ● Luke 1:26–30 Gabriel’s annunciation to Mary . It was during “the sixth month [of Elizabeth’s pregnancy that] the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, to a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin’s name was Mary” (vv. 26–27). This is how we know that John the Baptist was six months older than the Savior. The Prophet Joseph Smith tells us that Gabriel is Noah. This ancient prophet—the father of us all—had already annunciated John the Baptist’s birth to his father Zacharias. Now, he appeared to the young virgin Mary, saying, “Hail, thou that art highly favoured, the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women” (v. 28). This was an odd salutation, and the young girl was somewhat troubled by its praise (v.29). Gabriel noticed and reassured her: “Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favour with God” (v. 30). ● Luke 1:31–35 Mary learns that she will be the mother of the Son of God. Gabriel told her that “thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name Jesus” (v. 31). “He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest” (v. 32). This was very surprising news to a young virgin who was not yet married—only espoused. “How shall this be,” she asked, “seeing I know not [have never had intercourse with] a man?” (v. 34). “And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God” (v. 35). Thus, the baby’s father would be God the Father Himself and Mary would be His earthly mother. Moreover, “the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David: And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end” (vv. 32–33). She would be the mother of the King of Kings. At this news, Mary certainly must have been overwhelmed. According to legend, she was only about 16 years old, had never been married and had never had a child. Her conception would be miraculous and unique. God the Eternal Father would be the father of her child. Yet, even after conception, she would remain a virgin. It had never happened before, and would never happen again, worlds without end. ● Who would believe her explanation? She must have had many concerns as she tried to absorb this heavenly message. — Would Joseph believe her? She could not explain things to him face to face. — Would her family believe her? Or would they simply cast her out? — Would anybody else believe her? Some did not. They said that Christ was “born of fornication” (John 8:41). — Even today, many Christians, including pastors, do not believe in the virgin birth. — We are left to wonder: “Just whose child do they think Jesus was? A child of fornication?” DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS What are the doctrinal insights we receive from the stories of Joseph and Mary? You should consider discussing one or more of these with your class. ● Obedience and Faith ( Luke 1:38 ). Mary humbly accepted her assignment with faith. She said to the Angel Gabriel, “Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her.” Joseph also obeyed the angel immediately (Matthew 1:24–25). “Then Joseph being raised from sleep did as the angel of the Lord had bidden him, and took unto him his wife” (v. 24). The consummation of their marriage would have to wait. Joseph “knew her not” until after she had given birth to the baby Jesus (v. 25). But he became her husband and protector immediately. ● Jesus’ Conception Was Miraculous ( Luke 1:26–38 ). Mary marveled at this miracle which would seem to be impossible. “How shall this be,” she asked, “seeing I know not [have never had intercourse with] a man?” (v. 34). This had never happened before, and it will never happen again. ● Jesus Christ is the Son of God ( Matt. 1:18–25; Luke 1:31–35 ) both as His firstborn in the spirit and also as His only begotten son in the flesh. The angel said unto Mary, “The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God” (v. 35). ● Jesus Had to Have a Mortal Mother and an Immortal Father. President Russell M. Nelson explained that the Atonement of Jesus Christ “required a personal sacrifice by an immortal being not subject to death. Yet He must die and take up His own body again. The Savior was the only one who could accomplish this. From His mother he inherited power to die. From His Father He obtained power over death.” Notes: 1. The Mortal Messiah: From Bethlehem to Calvary , 4 vols. [1979-1981], 1:326-327. 2. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3 vols. [1965–1973], 1:85. 3. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , sel. Joseph Fielding Smith [1976], 157. 4. “Constancy and Change,” Ensign , November 1993, 34.

"We Have Come to Worship Him"

New Testament Lesson 03 (Luke 2; Matt. 2) For the week of January 14–20 INTRODUCTION John the Baptist Is Born ● Elizabeth was Mary’s cousin, and her child John the Baptist was a 2nd cousin to Jesus. ● John the Baptist was born just six months earlier than Jesus (Luke 1:36). ● Obedient to the world of the Angel Gabriel, he was given the name of John (Luke 1:57–64). The Decree of Caesar Augustus ● Luke 2:1–3 Caesar Augustus ordered a general taxing (census) of the Roman Empire in 1 BC. We can set the date by virtue of the fact that it began when “Cyrenius was governor of Syria” (v. 2). And in the land of Israel, the people traveled to their city of origin to do this census (v. 3). Elder James E. Talmage said, “The taxing herein referred to may properly be understood as an enrollment, or a registration, whereby a census of Roman subjects would be secured, upon which as a basis the taxation of the different peoples would be determined. . . . The Jewish custom, for which the Roman law had respect, necessitated registration at the cities or towns claimed by the respective families as their ancestral homes.” For Joseph, that meant Bethlehem. The Difficulties at Bethlehem ● Luke 2:4–5 Joseph took his pregnant wife Mary to Bethlehem. They resided at the time in Nazareth, a city of Galilee, but “because he was of the house and lineage of David” they were required to travel “into Judæa, unto the city of David, which is called Bethlehem” in order to be “taxed” [counted in the census] (vv. 4–5). Mary was “great with child” (v. 5)—in her ninth month of pregnancy—when they left their home in Nazareth and traveled (probably riding donkeys) a distance of from 80 to 90 miles to Bethlehem. ● Luke 2:6 Mary was already in labor when they arrive at Bethlehem , so Joseph sought earnestly for a comfortable setting for the birth of their baby. He hoped to find room in one of the inns surrounding Bethlehem square. ● Luke 2:7 Nobody made room for Mary in the inns . Because Mary’s condition probably required slow travel, when they arrived all of the inns were already full. And because of the crowded conditions and the insensitivity that often exists in crowded masses of people, “there was none to give room for them in the inns” (JST Luke 2:7). Note that there was no innkeeper. This is a quaint notion that arises out of the English translation of an “inn” as a sort of hotel with beds. Inns were square buildings, open on one side, which faced the city square, and in which travelers commonly put up for the night. These khans or caravanseries, were not much more than crudely constructed roofs over open public courts. Frederic Farrar said: [They were] “perfectly public; everything that takes place in them is visible to every person in the khan [and] totally devoid of even the most ordinary furniture.” Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, “Though her state was apparent, the other travelers— lacking in courtesy, compassion, and refinement—would not give way so she could be cared for. . . . It was the traveling hosts of Judah . . . , not just an innkeeper or an isolated few persons, who withheld shelter from Joseph and Mary. . . . This rude rejection was but prelude to the coming day when these same people and their children after them would reject to their eternal sorrow the Lord who that night began mortality under the most lowly circumstances.” The Savior’s Humble Birth ● Luke 2:7 The Christ child was born in a filthy stable . Joseph and Mary had to settle for whatever shelter they could find in the stables. Livestock stalls were attached to the outside or back of the inns, and the inner-most part of these stalls (or nearby caves) were used as stables. It was the only place offering a roof overhead and reasonable privacy for the imminent birth of their baby. As we imagine those circumstances, we can smell the smells and hear the flies that cattle stalls attract. We can imagine Joseph gathering hay and spreading it upon the filthy floor to make Mary more comfortable and the birth more sanitary. And then there, alone and inexperienced, exhausted, in pain from labor, hurt by the rejection of others, and probably frightened, Mary lay down in filthy cattle stall and, with Joseph's help, delivered her precious little baby boy. Do we fully appreciate “the condescension of God” in lowering Himself into such a humble birth? Cattle stalls are filthy, smelly, insect-harboring and crowded places. Yet, in such a filthy stall, the Savior of mankind and Creator of the visible universe was born. ● Luke 2:7 Wrapped in swaddling clothes . Swaddling clothes consisted of “a cloth tied together by bandage-like strips. After an infant was born, the umbilical cord was cut and tied, and then the baby was washed, rubbed with salt and oil, and wrapped with strips of cloth. These strips kept the newborn child warm and also ensured that the child's limbs would grow straight.” ● Luke 2:7 Laid in a manger . There was no bed or bassinet in which to lay Him. The floor would be too cold and hard. So Mary chose a straw-filled manger, usually used for feeding the cattle, as the resting place for her newborn baby. We have no idea how long the family stayed in the manger, but it was probably until the census was over and the crowds dispersed. It was there in the stable that the shepherds adored Him. So the manger was His bed for more than one night and possibly for quite a while. “Tonight You Are Mine” We can imagine the fear of these new parents, and also their joy. We are touched by the story of a newborn child coming into the world. We reflect on our own first experiences with our own children, holding and kissing them with feelings of pure joy. That was also the situation for Joseph and Mary, and the beauty of the story never fades, no matter how many times it is told. When I picture this tender family scene, I am reminded of a beautiful carol called “Mary’s Lullaby (Tonight You Are Mine)” written by Wanda West Palmer, which relates what may have been Mary’s feelings on that occasion. She knew that this child was coming into the world to save it. All sorts of trials and abuses lay ahead, culminating in the brutal and bloody suffering and death of her son. But on that night—that sacred, holy night—He was their helpless little baby, and they certainly must have rejoiced over his birth. The Date of Christ’s Birth ● Bruce R. McConkie said, “From the first sentence of the revelation given to Joseph Smith on the day the Church was organized in this dispensation (D&C 20:1), it appears that the latter-day kingdom formally came into being on the eighteen hundred and thirtieth anniversary of our Lord’s birth. In other words, Christ was born April 6, BC 1.” WITNESSES OF THE CHRIST CHILD’S DIVINITY The Heavenly Host of Angels ● “Unto you is born this day . . . a Savior which is Christ the Lord” (Luke 2:9–14). — They sang “Peace on Earth and Good Will Toward Men.” — Why? Because this precious baby was born to save us all. — As the Lamb of God . . . he would be sacrificed for our sins. — Let us never forget that this little baby was born to die—so that all of us might have redemption and resurrection. The Shepherds ● “And when they had seen it, they made known abroad . . . concerning this child” (Luke 2:15–17). ● Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, “These were not ordinary shepherds nor ordinary flocks. The sheep there being . . . cared for with love and devotion—were destined for sacrifice on the great altar in the Lord’s House, in similitude of the eternal sacrifice of Him who that wondrous night lay in a stable . . . And the shepherds—for whom the veil was then rent . . . were [of] spiritual stature . . . There were many shepherds in Palestine, but only to those who watched over the temple flocks did the herald angel come; only they heard the heavenly choir.” Simeon in the Temple ● Elder James E. Talmage said, “Mary remained in retirement forty days following the birth of her Son; then she and her husband brought the Boy for presentation before the Lord as prescribed for the male firstborn of every family. . . . He was accordingly taken to the temple for the ceremon[y] of redemption. . . .” ● “It was revealed unto [Simeon] by the Holy Ghost, that he [would] see . . . the Lord’s Christ” (Luke 2:22–33). Elder James E. Talmage said, “Among the righteous and devout Israelites were some who . . . lived in righteous expectation of . . . (the birth of the Savior). One of these was Simeon, then living in Jerusalem. Through the power of the Holy Ghost he had gained the promise that he should not see death until he had looked upon the Lord's Christ in the flesh. Prompted by the Spirit he repaired to the temple on the day of the presentation of Jesus, and recognized in the Babe the promised Messiah.” ● Simeon raised the Child reverently in his arms, and (said) . . . ‘Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, according to thy word: for mine eyes have seen thy salvation’ (Luke 2:29–30). Then under the spirit of prophecy, Simeon told of the greatness of the Child's mission, and of the anguish that the mother would be called to endure because of Him. . . ." (Luke 2:34–35). Anna in the Temple ● Anna (84 years old) " [who came also at] that instant gave thanks likewise unto the Lord, and spake of him to all them that looked for redemption in Jerusalem" (Luke 2:36–38, 41). Elder James E. Talmage called her “a prophetess who devoted herself exclusively to temple service; and she, being inspired of God, recognized her Redeemer, and testified of Him to all about her." The Wise Men from the East ● “Where is he that is born King of the Jews? . . . We . . . are come to worship him” (Matthew 2:1–2). — Daniel H. Ludlow said, “The statement of the wise men ‘We have seen his star in the east’ is extremely interesting inasmuch as the star as a sign at the birth of Jesus is not mentioned in the present Old Testament. However, reference to the sign of a star was mentioned by Samuel the Lamanite in the Book of Mormon some five years before the birth of Jesus. (Hel. 14:1–5; 3 Ne. 1:21). The . . . language used by the wise men would indicate that other groups besides the Lehites were aware that a new star would bear record of the birth of the Son of God.” — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, “As to the star, there is nothing mysterious about it. The Magi . . . were not reading portents in the skies nor divining the destinies of men by the movement of celestial bodies in the . . . heavens. The new star was simply a new star of the sort we are familiar with. No doubt it exhibited an unusual brilliance, so as to attract special attention and so as to give guidance to those who walked in its light, but it was, nonetheless, a star.” ● The wise men visited Jesus in a house, not a stable (Matthew 2:3–12). Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, “[Since] He is called a ‘young child,’ not a baby, a total of 7 times in the course of 14 consecutive verses [and because] Matthew makes two pointed references to the diligent nature of Herod’s inquiry as to the actual time of the birth . . . the presumption arises that a number of months or even one or two years may have elapsed before the arrival of the [wise men].” Elizabeth and Zacharias (John the Baptist’s Parents) ● Elizabeth called her cousin Mary “the mother of my Lord” (Luke 1:36–40). ● Zacharias prophesied of his son’s role in “preparing the way of the Lord” (Luke 1:67–80). JESUS AND JOHN THE BAPTIST ARE PROTECTED Joseph Takes Jesus into Egypt for Protection ● Joseph was warned in a dream to flee into Egypt with the baby (Matthew 2:13–23) in order to protect Him from Herod’s murderous intentions. Elder James E. Talmage said, “Herod was . . . tyrannical and merciless, sparing neither foe nor friend who came under suspicion of being a possible hindrance to his ambitious designs. He had his wife and several of his sons, as well as others of his blood kindred, cruelly murdered; and he put to death nearly all of the great national council, the Sanhedrin. His reign was one of revolting cruelty and unbridled oppression.” ● The Significance of Places: — He was born in Bethlehem (Matthew 2:1; fulfillment of Micah 5:2). — He was raised in Nazareth (Matthew 2:23; fulfillment of a lost prophecy). — He came out of Egypt (Matthew 2:14; fulfillment of Hosea 11:1). John the Baptist Is Protected by His Father ● He was also a small child, just six months older than Jesus. ● He also lived with his parents in the vicinity of Bethlehem. ● He escaped Herod’s murders through the selfless courage of his father, Zacharias. ● Jesus alluded to what happened to John’s father (Matthew 23:34–36). The Prophet Joseph Smith said, “When Herod’s edict went forth to destroy the young children, John was about six months older than Jesus, and came under this hellish edict, and Zacharias caused his mother to take him into the mountains, where he was raised on locusts and wild honey. When his father refused to disclose his hiding place, and being the officiating high priest at the Temple that year, was slain by Herod’s order, between the porch and the altar, as Jesus said.” ● John the Baptist grew safely to manhood (Luke 1:80). Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, “As is the case with his kinsman Jesus, the scriptures are virtually silent on the life and labors of John prior to his formal ministry, which commenced, according to Levitical law, when he was thirty years of age. (Num. 4:3, 47). We do know that ‘he was baptized while he was yet in his childhood’ (D&C 84:28), meaning when he was eight years of age; that his parents were faithful and righteous people; that he ‘was a priest after his father, and held the keys of the Aaronic Priesthood, and was called of God to preach the Gospel of the kingdom of God,’ that he ‘waxed strong in spirit,’ that is, became a tower of spiritual strength; and that he was guided during his whole life by the Holy Ghost. It naturally follows that he was trained in obedience to the law of Moses, officiated in the Levitical ordinances and performances, was married (an almost mandatory social requirement among the Jews), and probably had children.” JESUS’ CHILDHOOD AND YOUTH He Grew Up Like Other Children ● Isaiah said He would “grow up like a tender plant” and look like other children (Isaiah 53:2). ● Jesus did not have a fulness of godhood or knowledge at first, but continued from “grace to grace” until he received a fulness (D&C 93:12–14). ● He lived with his parents in Nazareth and was obedient to them (Luke 2:51–53). ● He was called a carpenter, showing he learned a trade, probably under Joseph’s direction (Mark 6:3). ● A summary of his character as he grew: — Spirit Spiritual growth — Wisdom Intellectual growth — Grace Divine help — Stature Physical growth — Favor with God Pleasing his Heavenly Father — Favor with man Social growth He Had to Learn “Line Upon Line” Like We Do (Luke 2:40, 52) ● Jesus also had a veil of forgetfulness of the pre-mortal life—like all of us. Elder James E. Talmage said, “[When Jesus was born,] the veil of forgetfulness common to all who are born to earth. . . . But even as a child he had all the intelligence necessary to enable him to govern the kingdom of the Jews . . . because he overcame the veil and came into communication with his Heavenly Father.” ● President Joseph F. Smith said, “Even Christ himself was not perfect [in knowledge or understanding] at first. . . . Jesus, the Son of God, and the Father of the heavens and the earth in which we dwell, received not a fulness at the first, but increased in faith, knowledge, understanding and grace until he received a fulness. . . .” He Was Taught by His Father in Heaven ● His training and intelligence showed as he talked with learned men in the temple at the age of twelve—fully aware of his calling and his relationship to the Father (Luke 2:41–50). Elder Joseph Fielding Smith said, “He astonished the doctors and wise men in the temple—he had learned a great deal about his Father’s business. This knowledge could come to him by revelation, by the visitation of angels, or in some other way. But his knowledge, so far as this life was concerned, had to come line upon line and precept upon precept. Without question he was in communication, from time to time, with his Heavenly Father. . . .” ● The Prophet Joseph Smith said, “When still a boy, He had all the intelligence necessary to enable Him to rule and govern the kingdom of the Jews, and could reason with the wisest and most profound doctors of law and divinity, and make their theories and practice to appear like folly compared with the wisdom He possessed; but He was a boy only, and lacked physical strength even to defend His own person; and was subject to cold, to hunger, and to death.” ● He was instructed directly by our Father in Heaven, and had God’s guidance continually (John 8:28). ● He spoke only those things the Father told him to speak (John 12:49). ● He served under Joseph, but “he needed not that any man should teach him” (JST Matt. 3:24–26). It is possible-even likely-however, that Jesus attended the Jewish synagogues and was taught in the learning of the Jews by the rabbis. DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS What are the doctrinal insights we receive from the stories of the Savior’s birth and childhood? You should consider discussing one or more of these with your class. ● The Humble Circumstances of Jesus’ Birth ( 1 Nephi 11:14–18, 20–21; Luke 2:1–7 ). The prophet Nephi learned that the Savior’s birth would be a demonstration of the “condescension” of God (1 Nephi 11:14–18, 20–21). Nephi had asked what the tree of life stood for, and in response, “an angel came down and stood before me; and he said unto me: Nephi, what beholdest thou?” (v. 14). He was seeing a vision of the Virgin Mary. He answered, “A virgin, most beautiful and fair above all other virgins” (v. 15). And the angel then asked, “Knowest thou the condescension of God?” (v. 16). The angel’s question is a good one: Do we understand the “condescension” of Christ’s birth? To condescend means to lower oneself to the level of another person. The God Jehovah was condescending Himself when He became a mortal in order to save us. Nephi needed to understand this in order to understand the birth of Christ. For further details, see the section at the first of this article on "The Savior's Humble Birth." ● There Were Many Witnesses ( Luke 2:1–38; Matt. 2:1–12 ). Jesus’ birth was first told to humble shepherds. Then followed witnesses in the temple when he was eight days old. Later, as a child, he was visited by the Wise Men from the East who had seen His star in the heavens and knew that the Messiah had come. On the Western Hemisphere, prophets saw his birth in vision and reported it. This was not an isolated and unheralded event. There were many witnesses. ● Parents Receive Revelation for Their Children ( Matt. 2:13–23 ). Mary received the knowledge that her son was the promised Messiah and testified concerning it when she visited her cousin Elizabeth (Luke 1:46–55). Joseph, as Jesus’ earthly protector received revelation to take the child into Egypt to protect his life (Matt 2:13–23). ● Jesus Had to Learn “Line Upon Line” Like We Do ( Luke 2:40, 52 ) See the sections above about the childhood of Jesus, how He had to learn line upon line, and how He was instructed by His Heavenly Father. ● Even As a Child, Jesus Was Focused On Doing His Heavenly Father’s Will ( Luke 2:40–52 ). At age 12 he was found teaching the elders in the temple, with the explanation that He “must be about my Father’s business” (Luke 2:47). He clearly knew that He was the literal Son of God and even as a child he was focused on serving Him. Notes: 1. Jesus the Christ [1915], 91–92. 2. The Life of Christ [1964], 33. 3. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3 vols. [1965–1973], 1:91. 4. Geoffrey W. Bromiley, "Swaddling," The International Standard Bible Encyclopedia (reprint, revised ed.) [1995], 670. 5. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 1:91. 6. The Mortal Messiah: From Bethlehem to Calvary , 4 vols. [1979-1981], 1:347. 7. Jesus the Christ , 95. 8. Jesus the Christ , 96–97. 9. Jesus the Christ , 96–97. 10. Jesus the Christ , 96–97. 11. A Companion to Your Study of the New Testament , Pt. 1, 29. 12. The Mortal Messiah , 1:359. 13. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3 vols. [1966–73], 1:107. 14. Jesus the Christ, 97–98. 15. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 261. 16. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 272–273. 17. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 1:89–90. 18. Jesus the Christ , 111. 19. Gospel Doctrine , 68. 20. Doctrines of Salvation , 1:32–33. 21. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 392.

"We Have Found the Messiah"

New Testament Lesson 04 (John 1) For the week of January 21–27 JOHN’S WITNESS OF CHRIST’S DIVINITY The Symbolic Language of the Apostle John ● John was the Beloved Apostle who emphasized the divine Sonship of Christ. He was a member of the First Presidency and eventually became a translated being. ● John’s Gospel was written to the Saints—members of the Church who understand the scriptures and symbolism. It emphasizes Christ's relationship to the Father, and His relationship with the Twelve. ● At the first of his Gospel, John speaks symbolically about the status of Jesus Christ (the "Word") in the beginning (John 1:1–4), and after He came to earth (John 1:5–11). The choice of the symbolic name “the Word” is typical of John’s symbolic language. By this means he hides the meaning from those who are not Saints of God and makes it crystal clear to those who are. WHO WAS JESUS CHRIST IN THE PREMORTAL WORLD? Christ Was the Firstborn Spirit Child of God ● The First Presidency said in a statement issued in 1916: "The Father of Jesus [in the spirit] is our Father also. Jesus Himself taught this truth, when He instructed His disciples how to pray: 'Our Father which art in heaven,' etc. Jesus, however, is the firstborn among all the sons of God—the first begotten in the spirit and the only begotten in the flesh. He is our elder brother, and we, like Him, are in the image of God. . . . Among the spirit children of Elohim the firstborn was and is Jehovah or Jesus Christ to whom all others are juniors . . . (Colossians 1:15–19). . . . There is no impropriety, therefore, in speaking of Jesus Christ as the Elder Brother of the rest of human kind. That He is by spiritual birth Brother to the rest of us is indicated in Hebrews [2:17]. Let it not be forgotten, however, that He is essentially greater than any and all others, by reason (1) of His seniority as the oldest or firstborn; (2) of His unique status in the flesh as the offspring of a mortal mother and an immortal, or resurrected and glorified, Father; (3) of His selection and foreordination as the one and only Redeemer and Savior of the race; and (4) of His transcendent sinlessness." Christ Was Chosen to Be the Savior ● The plan of salvation was presented at the council in Heaven (Abraham 3:24–28). The Prophet Joseph Smith said, "At the first organization in heaven we were all present, and saw the Savior chosen and appointed and the plan of salvation made, and we sanctioned it." The Savior offered Himself to be the Redeemer which our Father’s plan required, and said to the Father, in doing so, “the glory be Thine.” ● Lucifer offered an alternate plan which would have denied all of us our agency , and it was rejected (Moses 4:1–4). He also was ambitious, wanting to become the God of us all, in place of the Father. Isaiah provided a graphic description of Lucifer's foolish ambition and pride (Isaiah 14:12–21). ● The result of this disagreement was a "war in heaven" which Lucifer lost (Revelation 12:7–9). The war was won by the blood of the Lamb (i.e., the gospel plan which called for the sacrifice of the Son of God) and the word of their (the followers of Christ’s) testimony (Revelation 12:10–11). Christ Was a God Before He Was Born ● Christ is referred to as "God himself," who would come down and dwell with us (Mosiah 15:1). ● One of His names was Immanuel—meaning "God with us" (Matt. 1:23; Isaiah 7:14). ● He was "made flesh" and "dwelt among us" in order to save and exalt us (John 1:12–14). ● Christ is Jehovah—the same God who spoke to Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and Moses (1 Nephi 19:7–10). ● Christ is the one who gave the law of Moses to the children of Israel (3 Nephi 15:5–6). ● He was—and is—the God of the whole earth (3 Nephi 11:13–14). Christ Is the Source of Salvation ● Jesus was the given name of our Savior. As we spell it, the name is of Greek derivation. Its Hebrew equivalent was Yehoshua or Jeshua, or as we render it in English, Joshua. In its original form, the name literally meant "Help of Jehovah," "Savior-Deliverer," or "Jehovah Is Salvation." The name was made known to Joseph by the angel who appeared to him. (Matthew 1:21). ● Christ is the Greek equivalent name of the Hebrew title "Messiah" or "Anointed One." ● Jehovah means the "Self-Existent One" or "The Eternal." It is written in our Old Testament as "Lord" in capital letters. According to ancient Jewish practice, the name Jehovah or I Am (the Self-Existent One) was not to be spoken for fear of incurring divine wrath. Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "Whatever the world may imagine, whatever any of . . . Christendom may attempt to expound relative to Jehovah, whatever the wisdom of men may suppose, the plain, unalterable fact is that the Lord Jehovah was the promised Savior, Redeemer, Deliverer, and Messiah, and that he is Christ." ● Additional name-titles which Christ used to describe himself at the Kirtland Temple (D&C 110:1–4). ● There is no other person through whom we can be saved (Mosiah 3:17). ● Christ himself said: "I am the way, the truth, and the life" and "no man cometh unto the Father but by me" (John 14:6). WITNESSES OF CHRIST'S DIVINITY All Things Typify and Testify of Christ ● Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, " . . . everything that has been given in the gospel and everything that has been in any way connected with it has been designed for the express purpose of bearing record of Christ and certifying as to his divine mission. . . . In fact, as Jacob says:.. ‘All things which have been given of God from the beginning of the world, unto man, are the typifying of him' (2 Nephi 11:4)." Old Testament Prophets Testified of Christ ● All the prophets since the world began have prophesied of Christ (Mosiah 13:3). ● Christ quoted Moses and all the prophets concerning Himself (Luke 24:27–32). ● The disciples knew that all the prophets had testified of Him (John 1:43–45). ● The woman at the well knew that the scriptures testified of Him (John 4:25–26). Book of Mormon Prophets Testified of Christ ● Nephi prophesied of His birth, mission, and death (1 Nephi 11:31–34; 19:7–10). ● King Benjamin prophesied of His miracles, death and resurrection (Mosiah 3:5–10). ● Alma prophesied of His atonement, mercy and resurrection (Alma 7:9–12). New Testament Disciples Testified of Christ ● Matthew testified that Christ is the son of David and of Abraham (Matthew 1:1). ● Mark testified that Christ is the son of God (Mark 1:1). ● Gabriel testified that Christ is the son of the Highest (Luke 1:31–32). ● John testified that Christ is God's only begotten son (John 3:16–17). ● Luke testified that Christ is a resurrected being (Acts 1:1–3). ● Paul testified that Christ is the resurrected Son of God (Romans 1:1–4). ● James testified that Christ is the Lord of glory (James 2:1). ● Peter testified that Christ is the resurrected Son of God (1 Peter 1:1–5). ● Jude testified that Christ is the all-wise God and our Savior (Jude 24–25). The Testimony of John the Baptist Concerning Christ (John 1:15–18): — "For he was before me" (v. 15) means "because he existed before me." — Through Christ we can obtain "the fulness of the Father" (vv. 16–17). — JST John 1:18 says: "And no man hath seen God at any time, except he hath borne record of the Son; for except it is through him no man can be saved." The Jews Rejected Their Messiah Because they did not recognize him as their promised Messiah, the Jews rejected him (John 1:10–11). President Ezra Taft Benson said, "Why was it at that time or why is it now that some will not receive him? No doubt they had expected something entirely different. They were looking for a leader in political and social reform and they had little interest in spiritual things. 'The world was made by him, and the world knew him not” (John 1:10). There are those today who pass him by without recognizing him." DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS What are the doctrinal insights we receive from John’s witness of Jesus Christ? You should consider discussing one or more of these with your class. ● Jesus Christ Was In the Beginning with God (John 1:1-2). He was the birthright son, and he retained that birthright by his strict obedience. Through the aeons and ages of premortality, He advanced and progressed until, as Abraham described, he stood as one "like unto God. " (Abr. 3:24). Elder Joseph Fielding Smith said, "Our Savior was a God before he was born into this world, and he brought with him that same status when he came here. He was as much a God when he was born into the world as he was before." ● Jesus Christ was the Creator of All Things (John 1:3). Elder James E. Talmage said, "The Father operated in the work of creation through the Son, who thus became the executive through whom the will, commandment, or word of the Father was put into effect. It is with incisive appropriateness therefore, that the Son, Jesus Christ, is designated by the Apostle John as the Word; or as declared by the Father 'the word of my power. (Moses 1:32)." ● The Plan of Salvation Was Our Father’s Plan . Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "The plan of salvation is the gospel of the Father. The plan of salvation originated with the Father; He is the author and finisher of our faith in the final sense; He ordained the laws by obedience to which both we and Christ can become like Him. The Father did not ask for volunteers to propose a plan whereby man might be saved. What He did was ask whom He should send to be the Redeemer in the plan He devised. Christ and Lucifer both volunteered and the Lord chose His Firstborn and rejected the amendatory offer of the Son of the morning.” ● Christ Is the Creator of All Things (Mosiah 7:27–28). Elder Joseph Fielding Smith said, "Under the direction of his Father, Jesus Christ created this earth. No doubt others helped him, but it was Jesus Christ, our Redeemer, who, under the direction of his Father, came down and organized matter and made this planet, so that it might be inhabited by the children of God." Christ is also the creator of the visible universe and all worlds within it (Moses 1:27–33). ● Jesus Christ is the Light and Life of the World (John 1:4–9). Christ is the source of all light, both physical and spiritual (D&C 88:6–13). Christ is also the source of life and of the resurrection (John 11:25). ● The Importance of Knowing Jesus Christ (Matt. 7:21–23). The Inspired Version changes "I never knew you" to "you never knew me." The word knowledge is translated from the Greek epignoseos rather than gnosis. Gnosis denotes to know about something. Epignoseos is knowledge based on experience or close association with something. We are to seek to know Him and not just know about Him. What we think of Christ will determine who and what we are. President David O. McKay said, "What you sincerely in your heart think of Christ will determine what you are, will largely determine what your acts will be. No person can study this divine personality, can accept his teachings without becoming conscious of an uplifting and refining influence within himself." ● How to Obtain a Testimony of Christ. — First we must know Him and our Heavenly Father (John 17:3). — Then we must understand what He taught us (1 John 5:20). — Then we must live the principles that He taught (D&C 132:24–25). Notes: 1. "The Father and the Son: A Doctrinal Exposition by the First Presidency and the Twelve," in Talmage, The Articles of Faith , 12th ed. [1924], 471–472. 2. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , sel. Elder Joseph Fielding Smith [1976], 181. 3. The Promised Messiah: The First Coming of Christ [1978], 164–165. 4. In Conference Report, October 1948, 24. 5. In Conference Report, October 1968, 141. 6. "Our Relationship With The Lord," BYU Devotional Address, 2 March 1982. 7. Doctrines of Salvation , 1:74.

"Prepare Ye the Way of the Lord"

New Testament Lesson 05 (Matthew 3; Mark 3; Luke 3) For the week of January 28–February 3 JOHN THE BAPTIST’S MINISTRY John’s Message ● John the Baptist’s mission was to prepare the way of the Lord (Luke 3:3–4; Luke 1:76–79). ● John the Baptist’s message was simple and basic and to-the-point: (Matthew 3:1–3; Luke 3:7–14). — Repent. — Prepare for the coming of the Lord, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. — Evil will be destroyed. — Do good to each other: clothe and feed those in need; treat each other kindly and justly; be honest in all your dealings. ● John began his public ministry preaching in the wilderness and then in Jerusalem and “all the region round about Jordan” (Matthew 3:5). ● People from Jerusalem, Judea, and the Jordan River area confessed their sins and were baptized (Matthew 3:6). ● The Pharisees and Sadducees witnessed baptisms performed by John but chose not to be baptized (Matthew 3:7; Luke 7:29–30). ● His condemnation of the Pharisees and Sadducees (Matthew 3:8–10). ● Elder James E. Talmage said, "Judaism held that the posterity of Abraham had an assured place in the kingdom of the expected Messiah, and that no proselyte from among the Gentiles could possibly attain the rank and distinction of which the 'children” were sure. John’s forceful assertion that God could raise up, from the stones on the river bank, children to Abraham, meant to those who heard that even the lowest of the human family might be preferred before themselves unless they repented and reformed.” ● John rebuked them saying, “repent . . . and bring forth fruits meet for repentance” (JST Matt. 3:35). John’s Testimony of Jesus ● The people thought he might be the Christ, but he told them he was the forerunner of Christ, who was greater than he. He baptized them with water but Christ would baptize them with the Holy Ghost and with fire (Matthew 3:11–12; Luke 3:15–16). ● “No man hath seen God at any time” should read “And no man hath seen God at any time, except he hath borne record of the Son; for except it is through him no man can be saved.” John clarifies this in John 6:46 (John 1:18; JST John 1:19; John 6:46). John’s answers to their questions: (John 1:19–25). ● Question #1 "Art thou the Christ?” I am not (vv. 19–20). ● Question #2 "Art thou Elias?” (meaning Elijah) I am not (v. 21). — And he confessed, and denied not that he was Elias; but confessed, saying: I am not the Christ” (JST v. 21"). ● Question #3 "Art thou that prophet?” (meaning Messiah ben Joseph) No (v. 21). — "And he said, I am not that Elias who was to restore all things” (JST v. 22). — Richard N. Skousen said, "One of the most ancient and respected traditions among Jewish scholars is a prophecy that a “Messiah ben Joseph” would be raised up in the latter days for the specific purpose of preparing the way for the coming of their Great Messiah, Messiah ben David. This astounding Jewish prophecy is discussed in the Talmud, the Midrash and the Targum. This prophecy said that this ‘Joseph' of the latter days would die a martyr’s death while performing his sacred mission. (Joseph Klausner, The Messianic Idea in Israel, 496). ● Question #4 "Who art thou?” — I am the voice in the wilderness, preparing the way for the Lord (vv. 22–24). ● Question #5 "Why baptizest thou then?” (v. 25). — "There standeth one among you . . . who coming after me is preferred before me, whose shoe’s latchet I am not worthy to unloose” (vv. 26–28; JST 27–28). — Elder James E. Talmage explained the “shoe latchet:” "To loose the shoe latchet or sandal thong, or to carry the shoes of another, ‘was a menial office betokening great inferiority on the part of the person performing it.' (Smith"s Dictionary of the Bible). A passage in the Talmud (Tract. Kiddusshin xxii: 2) requires a disciple to do for his teacher whatever a servant might be required to do for his master, except the loosing of his sandal thong . . . The humility of the Baptist . . . is impressive.” ● The testimony John gave on the two succeeding days: — Jesus is the “Lamb of God” (John 1:29–36). JESUS IS BAPTIZED Jesus Came to John for Baptism ● Jesus came to John to be baptized (Matthew 3:13–15). — At his baptism, Jesus was about thirty years old (Luke 2:23). — Elder James E. Talmage said, "Criticism and objection might have resulted if he had started his mission before thirty.” Jesus Was Baptized by Immersion ● The Savior was baptized by immersion (Matthew 3:16; John 3:23; Romans 6:3–6; 3 Nephi 11:23–26). — The word baptism is “from a Greek word meaning to dip or immerse.” John Bore Witness of Jesus Christ ● After baptizing Jesus, John received a special testimony of the Savior, which was recorded by the Apostle John in his Gospel (John 1:32–34). John the Baptist’s testimony has been revealed more fully in the present dispensation (D&C 93:15–18). JOHN'S DISCIPLES BEGAN TO FOLLOW CHRIST ● John the Baptist encouraged his own disciples to follow the Savior (John 1:35–39). ● John bore powerful witness to his disciples that Jesus is the Christ (John 3:25–36). ● John the Baptist was imprisoned by Herod (Luke 3:19–20). ● Jesus sent angels to minister unto John in prison (JST Matthew 4:11). DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS What are the doctrinal insights we receive from the baptism of Jesus Christ? You should consider discussing one or more of these with your class. ● Bringing Forth Fruits Meet for Repentance (Luke 3:3–14). John taught concerning the “fruits” one must bring when being baptized. As we know and understand these fruits from our Articles of Faith, these are faith and repentance. These must be achieved before baptism, not merely after. This is why we do not immediately baptize people who show interest in the Church. They must first demonstrate that they have changed their life in significant ways such as attending Church, living the Word of Wisdom, and paying tithing. ● Repentance Is a “Mighty Change of Heart” (Bible Dictionary, “Repentance”) John the Baptist did more than just baptize. He preached a complete change of heart from whatever the people’s previous practices and thoughts may have been (Luke 3:7–14). Mere ritual does not remit sins, a principle that the Jews had long forgotten. Being baptized is symbolic of burying the “old man” and resurrecting a “new man.” This must be a real and mighty change of attitude and behavior. ● Baptism By Fire Must Follow Baptism By Water (Matthew 3:11). John the Baptist told his followers that the Savior would baptize them “with the Holy Ghost and with fire” (v. 11). The Prophet Joseph Smith explained, “The gospel requires baptism by immersion for the remission of sins, which is the meaning of the word in the original language—namely, to bury or immerse. . . . I further believe in the gift of the Holy Ghost by the laying on of hands, [as evidenced] by Peter’s preaching on the day of Pentecost, Acts 2:38. You might as well baptize a bag of sand as a man, if not done in view of the remission of sins and getting of the Holy Ghost. Baptism by water is but half a baptism, and is good for nothing without the other half—that is, the baptism of the Holy Ghost. The Savior says,” ● These Two Baptisms Are the Gateway Into the Kingdom of God ( John 3:5 ). If we properly understand that the Kingdom of God is the Savior’s Church on the earth, then the meaning of the Savior’s teaching, “Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God” (v. 5] become more clear. This is how we become members of His Church, as well as how we are forgiven for our sins and qualify for the Gift of the Holy Ghost. ● Baptism Is Required of All Men, Including Christ ( Matt. 3:15; 2 Nephi 31:4-11 ). Though He was sinless, yet to “fulfill all righteousness” He submitted Himself to the ordinance He requires of the rest of us. Nephi explained why the Savior was baptized (2 Nephi 31:4–11). — To fulfill all righteousness — To set the example for all men and women to follow: The Savior said regarding baptism, “Follow thou me.” — To be obedient to the Father"s commandments ● There Are Three Separate Members of the Godhead (Matt. 3:16–17). All three members of the Godhead were manifested at Jesus’ baptism. The Father bore witness of His Son and the Holy Ghost descended (Matthew 3:16–17; John 2:1–11; Mark 1:10; Luke 3:21–22). This verified that Heavenly Father, Jesus Christ, and the Holy Ghost are separate beings. — The Prophet Joseph Smith said, [John] “led the Son of God into the waters of baptism, and had the privilege of beholding the Holy Ghost descend in the form of a dove, or rather in the sign of the dove, in witness of that administration. The sign of the dove was instituted before the creation of the world, a witness for the Holy Ghost, and the devil cannot come in the sign of a dove. The Holy Ghost is a personage, and is in the form of a personage. It does not confine itself to the form of the dove, but in sign of the dove. The Holy Ghost cannot be transformed into a dove; but the sign of a dove was given to John to signify the truth of the deed, as the dove is an emblem or token of truth and innocence.” — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "All four gospel authors record that the Spirit descended 'like a dove'; Luke adds that he also came in 'bodily shape'; and the Book of Mormon accounts say he came 'in the form of a dove.' (1 Ne. 11:27; 2 Ne. 31:8). . . . It thus appears that John witnessed the sign of the dove, that he saw the Holy Ghost descend in the 'bodily shape' of the personage that he is, and that the descent was 'like a dove.'” Notes: 1. Jesus the Christ , 3rd ed. [1916], 123. 2. Brother Joseph, Vol. 1: Seer of a New Dispensation , 15–16. 3. Jesus the Christ , 137. 4. Jesus the Christ , 166. 5. Bible Dictionary, "Baptism," 618. 6. History of the Church , 5:499; punctuation modernized; paragraph divisions altered; from a discourse given by Joseph Smith on July 9, 1843, in Nauvoo, Illinois; reported by Willard Richards. 7. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , sel. Elder Joseph Fielding Smith [1976], 276. 8. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3 vols. [1966–73], 1:123–124.

"The Spirit of the Lord Is Upon Me"

New Testament Lesson 06 (Luke 4–6; Matthew 10) JESUS SELECTS TWELVE APOSTLES Jesus First Invited Disciples to Follow Him ● Jesus called Peter, James, and John to be his disciples (Luke 5:1–11; Matt. 4:18–22). ● Peter, James, and John “forsook all” and followed the Master, even prior to their call to the Twelve (Mark 1:16–20). The giving up of the fishing business probably entailed a substantial monetary sacrifice for these men. Jesus' First Disciples ● The Apostle Paul commented on the nature of those called to serve (1 Cor. 1:26–27). ● The names of the original Twelve Apostles (Matthew 10:1–4; Mark 3:16–19; Luke 6:14–16; John 21:2). Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "No two of these listings give the same order of seniority . . . All of [them] place Peter first, and the three that mention Judas place him last. . . .”1 — Andrew was a disciple of John the Baptist, then of Jesus (John 1:35–40). — Peter was Andrew’s brother (John 1:41–42). Jesus called him Cephas (a stone). — James and John were fishing business partners with Andrew and Peter (Luke 5:1–11). — Phiip was a resident of Bethsaida, where Andrew and Peter lived (John 1:43–44). — Nathanael (Bartholomew) was Philip’s friend; Jesus saw him in vision (John 1:45–51). — Matthew (Levi) was a despised publican (tax collector for the Romans) (Luke 5:27–32). — Simon Zelotes was a Zealot, a patriot in the struggle against Rome (Luke 6:15–16). — James (the Less) and Judas (Lebbaeus Thaddaeus) were brothers and sons of Alphaeus. — Thomas was also known as Didymus, which means “twin.” — Judas Iscariot was the only Judean among the Twelve. Jesus Selected Apostles from among the Disciples ● The difference between a disciple and an Apostle: — Disciples ( mathetes in Greek) were learners or followers of a specific teacher.2 — These disciples were followers of Jesus Christ. — Apostles are disciples who have been called as special witnesses of Christ (D&C 107:23). — The word Apostle means “one [who is] sent forth.”3 — The members of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles are sent forth to testify to the world that Jesus is the Savior and Redeemer of mankind. ● Elder James E. Talmage said: "Discipleship is general; any follower of a man or devotee to a principle may be called a disciple. The Holy Apostleship is an office and calling belonging to the Higher or Melchizedek priesthood, at once exalted and specific, comprising as a distinguishing function that of personal and special witness to the divinity of Jesus Christ as the one and only Redeemer and Savior of mankind. The Apostleship is an individual bestowal, and as such is conferred only through ordination. "The word 'Apostle' is an Anglicized form derived from the Greek apostolos, meaning literally 'one who is sent,' and connoting an envoy or official messenger, who speaks and acts by the authority of one superior to himself . . . So great is the sanctity of this special calling, that the title 'Apostle' should not be used lightly as the common or ordinary form of address applied to living men called to this office.”4 The Apostles Were Called by Revelation ● Jesus prayed all night before selecting the Twelve Apostles (Luke 6:12–16). — This was prior to the Sermon on the Mount. — The distinction between a disciple and an Apostle is made clear. ● Choosing Judas' replacement was accomplished through revelation, not by throwing dice (casting lots) (Acts 1:21–26). Jesus Ordains the Apostles ● The Apostles were separated from the others and ordained (Mark 3:13–19). ● They did not volunteer—they were called and ordained by Jesus Christ (John 15:16; Matt. 10:1–5). THE MISSION OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES Special Witnesses of Jesus Christ ● An Apostle is a special witness of the Savior (Luke 6:13). ● President Harold B. Lee said: "May I impose to bear my own testimony. I was visiting with one of the missionaries some years ago when two missionaries came to me with what seemed to be a very difficult question, to them. A young Methodist minister had laughed at them when they had said that Apostles were necessary today in order for the true Church to be upon the earth. And they said the minister said: 'Do you realize that when they met to choose one to fill the vacancy caused by the death of Judas, that they said it had to be one who companied with them and had been a witness of all things pertaining to the mission and resurrection of the Lord? How can you say you have Apostles, if that be the measure of an Apostle?' And so these young men said, 'What shall we answer?' "I said to them: 'Go back and ask your minister friend two questions. First, how did the Apostle Paul gain what was necessary to be called an Apostle? He didn't know the Lord; had no personal acquaintance. He hadn't accompanied the Apostles. He hadn't been a witness of the ministry, nor the resurrection of the Lord. How did he gain his testimony sufficient to be an Apostle? Now the second question you ask him: How does he know that all who are today Apostles have not likewise received that witness?' I bear witness to you that those who hold the apostolic calling may, and do know of the reality of the mission of the Lord.”5 ● The source of their witness would be the Spirit of God (Matthew 10:20). ● Just before the Savior’s ascension, He reminded them they would receive power through the Holy Ghost to be witnesses “unto the uttermost part of the earth” (Acts 1:8). ● The Apostles in Christ’s day were personal witnesses of Christ’s glory (2 Peter 1:16–19). ● Latter-day revelation also identifies the Twelve as “special witnesses” of Christ (D&C 107:23). ● The Prophet Joseph Smith said, "What importance is there attached to the calling of these Twelve Apostles, different from the other callings or officers of the Church? . . . "They are the Twelve Apostles, who are called to the office of the Traveling high council, who are to preside over the Churches of the Saints, among the Gentiles, where there is a presidency established; and they are to travel and preach among the Gentiles, until the Lord shall command them to go to the Jews. They are to hold the keys of this ministry, to unlock the door of the Kingdom of heaven unto all nations, and to preach the Gospel to every creature. This is the power authority, and virtue of their Apostleship.”6 ● President Joseph F. Smith said, "These twelve disciples of Christ are supposed to be eye and ear witnesses of the divine mission of Jesus Christ. It is not permissible for them to say, I believe, simply; I have accepted it simply because I believe it. Read the revelation; the Lord informs us they must know, they must get the knowledge for themselves. It must be with them as if they had seen with their eyes and heard with their ears and they know the truth.”7 ● Elder Boyd K. Packer said: "I have heard one of my brethren declare: 'I know from experiences, too sacred to relate, that Jesus is the Christ.'” I have heard another testify: 'I know that God lives; I know that the Lord lives. And more than that, I know the Lord.' "It was not their words that held the meaning or the power. It was the Spirit. ' . . . for when a man speaketh by the power of the Holy Ghost the power of the Holy Ghost carrieth it unto the hearts of the children of men.' (2 Ne. 33:1). "I have come to know that the witness does not come by seeking after signs. It comes through fasting and prayer, through activity and testing and obedience. It comes through sustaining the servants of the Lord and following them . . . "Now, I wonder [why] one such as I should be called to the holy Apostleship. There are so many qualifications that I lack. There is so much in my effort to serve that is wanting. As I have pondered on it, I have come to only one single thing, one qualification in which there may be cause, and that is, I have that witness. I declare to you that I know that Jesus is the Christ. I know that he lives. He was born in the meridian of time. He taught his gospel, was tried, was crucified. He rose on the third day. He was the first fruits of the resurrection. He has a body of flesh and bone. Of this I bear testimony."8 The Apostles' Training for Their Service ● The Apostles did not have any formal training for the ministry such as the scribes and Pharisees had. — Most came from humble circumstances, and were hardworking, sincere, and spiritual men. — Several had already followed John the Baptist. — The influence of good families is seen in the calling of brothers to the Quorum. — Not all had shared identical opinions about prevailing political affairs. ● After their call the Twelve received specific instructions at the Sermon on the Mount (3 Nephi 13:25–34). The Savior’s sermon to the Nephites indicates that certain portions of that sermon were directed only to the Twelve. ● Jesus taught them that unity was a requirement in their work (John 15:17; D&C 38:27). ● The Savior’s charge to the Twelve in connection with their call (Matthew 10:5–42). — They have power to heal the spiritually and physically sick (v. 1). — They are sent initially only to the lost sheep of Israel (vv. 6–7). — They are to use their priesthood power to bless and heal people (v. 8). — They are to seek out those who are prepared to hear the gospel (vv. 11–14). — They are to teach as guided by the Spirit (vv. 19–20). — They are to give their lives entirely to the Savior’s work (v. 39). The Apostles' Message and Methods ● Their main message was repentance and the coming of God’s kingdom (Matthew 10:7). ● They were to go two by two (Mark 6:7–13; see especially v. 7). ● The Lord gave similar instruction to the seventy (Luke 10:1–16). ● They were to dust off their feet against those that rejected them (Luke 9:1–6). ● They were to travel “without purse or scrip” (Matt. 10:9–10; Luke 9:1–6). ● They were to be “wise as serpents” but “gentle as doves” (Matthew 10:16). ● They would be hated by all people (Matthew 10:21–33; especially v. 22). ● They were to avoid those who “seek to kill the soul” (v. 28). ● They were to be wholly dedicated to their work (Matthew 10:34–39). "He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me” (v. 37). — Elder Joseph Fielding Smith said, "To say that his disciples must hate all that is dear to them is surely a hard saying. But we discover from other interpretations of the doctrine (Matt. 10:37–38) that the meaning is that anyone who loves his father, mother, wife, and all that is dear to him, even his own life, more than he loves Christ, is not worthy of him and cannot be his disciple. The thought is very clear in this instruction that all who seek eternal life are required to come to Christ willing to give up all that they possess, if necessary. Should they be unwilling to do so, even to the laying down of life in his cause, then they are not worthy of his kingdom. This is reasonable; no unjust demand is made by our Savior, for he came and laid down his life for us that we might have life everlasting. He suffered for us; should we not love him more than we love our own lives?”9 ● Those who received them would receive Him (Christ), and that those who received Him would receive His Father (Matthew 10:40). ● They were charged to teach all nations concerning Him (Matthew 28:18–20; Acts 1:18; D&C 112:1–7). ● Eventually, they will judge the twelve tribes of Israel (1 Nephi 12:9). ● Anyone sent by the Apostles is also an apostolic witness—a very select group: (D&C 112:16–22). —General authorities. — Missionaries. Notes: 1. The Mortal Messiah: From Bethlehem to Calvary, 4 vols. [1979–81], 2:104–105. 2. Bible Dictionary , "Disciple," 657. 3. Bible Dictionary , "Apostle," 612. 4. Jesus the Christ , 3rd ed. [1916], 227–229. 5. "Born of the Spirit," Address to Seminary and Institute Faculty, 26 June 1962. 6. History of the Church , 2:200. 7. Gospel Doctrine , 5th ed. [1939], 178. 8. In Conference Report, April 1971, 123–125. 9. The Way to Perfection [1949], 272– 273.

"Ye Must Be Born Again"

New Testament Lesson 07 (John 2–4) For the week of February 11–17 THE SAVIOR’S FIRST MIRACLE Turning Water Into Wine (John 2:1–11) ● Jesus was at the marriage in Cana—apparently within His mother’s household (John 2:1–5; footnote 4a). ● According to the JST, Jesus willingly responded to His mother’s request for help by saying, “Woman, what wilt thou have me to do for thee? that will I do; for mine hour is not yet come” (JST John 2:2–4). ● The title “Woman” was one of great respect and endearment in that culture; Jesus loved and respected His mother. ● He helped His mother by performing the first miracle of His ministry (John 2:6–11). ● A “firkin” is about nine gallons; thus each of the six water-pots contained around 18 to 27 gallons of water (v. 6). ● Jesus therefore created between 100 to 150 gallons of wine. ● This, in turn, shows that the wedding celebration was quite large. ● It caused Christ’s disciples to believe more strongly in him (v. 11). DEFENDING SACRED SPACES Driving Money Changers from the Temple (John 2:18–22) ● People came from all over the world, including Israel, to make sacrifices at the temple in Jerusalem, especially at the time of the Passover. ● They needed to purchase animals of all kinds for the sacrifices; they also need to exchange their money for the required temple coins to make these purchases as well as financial offerings. ● Hence, the Sadducees (who controlled the temple and its ordinances) made a lot of money by managing these activities, which took place within the temple environment. ● On this occasion, Jesus drove these money changers out of the temple with physical force, telling them not to make His Father’s House a house of merchandise. He would repeat this action toward the end of His earthly ministry. ● From this we can learn how important it is to maintain sacred spaces in our homes, our churches and our temples. JESUS AND HIS DISCIPLES BAPTIZED CONVERTS ● Following his public displays of authority in Jerusalem, Christ and his disciples traveled briefly in Judea where they baptized many disciples (John 3:22; John 4:1–2). ● The JST clarifies that the Lord “himself baptized not so many as his disciples” (JST John 4:1–3). Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "Contrary to the false teachings and traditions of sectarianism, Jesus personally performed water baptisms so that in all things he might be the great Exemplar. Without question he also performed all other ordinances essential to salvation and exaltation.” BEING BORN AGAIN The Savior and Nicodemus (John 3:1–15) ● Nicodemus was a leader in the Jewish community, being a member of the ruling Sanhedrin. ● He came to Jesus knowing that Jesus was “a teacher come from God” (John 3:1–2). ● Jesus taught that we must be “born again” (John 3:3–8). What does this mean? ● President Harold B. Lee said, "Baptism by immersion symbolizes the death and burial of the man of sin and the coming forth out of the water, the resurrection to a newness of spiritual life. After baptism, hands are laid upon the head of the baptized believer, and he is blessed to receive the Holy Ghost. Thus does the one baptized receive the promise or gift of the Holy Ghost or the privilege of being brought back into the presence of one of the Godhead, by obedience to whom and through his faithfulness one so blessed might receive the guidance and direction of the Holy Ghost in his daily walks and talks, even as Adam walked and talked in the Garden of Eden with God, his Heavenly Father. To receive such guidance and such direction from the Holy Ghost is to be spiritually reborn.” ● Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, [Being born again] “doesn't happen in an instant. [It] is a process.” "Those who go through the form of baptism in water and by the Spirit, under the hands of legal administrators, thus becoming members of the Church, by such course have power given them to be born again in the full sense that is required for salvation. Church members are not born again by the mere fact of baptism alone; rather, after baptism they must so live as to experience a ‘mighty change'” in their hearts.” ● Elder McConkie also taught: "The first birth takes place when spirits pass from their pre-existent first estate into mortality; the second birth, or birth ‘into the kingdom of heaven' takes place when mortal men are born again and become alive to the things of the Spirit and of righteousness. The elements of water, blood, and Spirit are present in both births. (Moses 6:59–60) [This] birth begins when men are baptized in water by a legal administrator; it is completed when they actually receive the companionship of the Holy Ghost, becoming new creatures by the cleansing power of that member of the Godhead. "Mere compliance with the formality of the ordinance of baptism does not mean that a person has been born again. No one can be born again without baptism, but the immersion in water and the laying on of hands to confer the Holy Ghost do not of themselves guarantee that a person has been or will be born again. The new birth takes place only for those who actually enjoy the gift or companionship of the Holy Ghost, only for those who are fully converted, who have given themselves without restraint to the Lord. . . .” ● Jesus explained why he spoke symbolically to Nicodemus (John 3:9–14). — He testified of his forthcoming resurrection (v. 13). — He testified of his forthcoming crucifixion (v. 14). ● Jesus explained the purpose for which He came into the world, and the importance of believing in Him and His atonement (John 3:15–18). ● Nicodemus respected Jesus and remained loyal to him: — Nicodemus defended Jesus when the rulers sought to arrest him (John 7:50–53). — Nicodemus helped prepare the Lord’s body for burial (John 19:38–42). ● Jesus also used the concepts of light and darkness to teach Nicodemus (John 3:18–21). THE MASTER IN SAMARIA Animosity Toward Samaritans ● The preferred route to Galilee was up the Jordan Valley because (1) Samaritans could be avoided, and (2) it was an easier route (John 4:1–6; JST John 4:1–4). ● Elder James E. Talmage said, "The direct route from Judea to Galilee lay through Samaria; but many Jews, particularly Galileans, chose to follow an indirect though longer way rather than traverse the country of a people so despised by them as were the Samaritans. The ill-feeling between Jews and Samaritans had been growing for centuries, and at the time of our Lord’s earthly ministry had developed into most intense hatred . . . To the orthodox Jew of [that] time a Samaritan was more unclean than a Gentile of any other nationality.” ● The Savior deliberately traveled through Samaria on the way to Galilee The Woman at the Well ● Sychar, located between two mountains, had springs of water of religious significance to its inhabitants. ● Jesus spoke with the Samaritan woman at this well (John 4:7–26). ● Doing this was extraordinary since she was (1) a Samaritan, (2) a woman, and (3) an adulterer. These three things made her absolutely a reject in the eyes of the racist Jews of the time. But it was to her that Jesus chose to make His first declaration of Messiahship. ● He told her that He (Christ) had the words of eternal life (living water) (v. 10). Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "His solemn invitation, 'If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink,' was a plain and open claim of Messiahship. In making it he identified himself as the very Jehovah who had promised drink to the thirsty through an out pouring of the Spirit.” — He showed seership in saying that the woman had no husband (vv. 17–28). — He declared Himself to be the Messiah (v. 26). ● The Samaritan woman told others about her experience and they came to hear Him (John 4:28–30). ● Jesus spoke about missionary work—that the field was white and ready to harvest (John 4:35–38). ● As a result of Christ’s disregard for the animosity toward the Samaritans, he was able to bring living water to many of them (John 4:39–42). DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS What are the doctrinal insights we receive from this week’s lesson material? You should consider discussing one or more of these with your class. ● Miracles alone don't provide a firm foundation for faith (Ether 12:12, 18). President James E. Faust said, "I am persuaded that the miraculous and spectacular does not necessarily convert people to the gospel. Miracles are more to confirm a faith already held. . . . A quiet witness that Jesus is the Christ is more the product of a committed faith coming from dedication and sacrifice, an effort to keep God’s commandments, and following the constituted priesthood authority of the Church.” ● Signs follow belief and faith (Mark 16:14–20). The Prophet Joseph Smith said, "Miracles are the fruits of faith, . . . Where faith is there will be some of the fruits: all gifts and power which were sent from heaven, were poured out on the heads of those who had faith. . . . Faith has been wanting not only among the heathen, but in professed Christendom also, so that tongues, healings, prophecy, and prophets and Apostles, and all the gifts and blessings have been wanting.” ● Except a man is born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God (John 3:3). Nicodemus had not yet been baptized by John the Baptist, and neither had any of the ruling classes of the Jews. The reason he came to the Savior during the night was so that he would not be seen conversing with Him. Jesus began the conversation by telling him that he must be baptized in order to be saved. — The Prophet Joseph Smith said, “It is one thing to see the kingdom of God, and another thing to enter into it. We must have a change of heart to see the kingdom of God, and subscribe the articles of adoption to enter therein.” ● Except a man be born of water and of the spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God (John 3:5). The Kingdom of God on the earth is the Church of Jesus Christ. The only way to gain access to this kingdom is to be baptized by water and then receive the Gift of the Holy Ghost. There is no other way. ● There is a difference between the Holy Ghost and the gift of the Holy Ghost. — The Prophet Joseph Smith said: “Cornelius received the Holy Ghost before he was baptized, which was the convincing power of God unto him of the truth of the Gospel, but he could not receive the gift of the Holy Ghost until after he was baptized. Had he not taken this sign or ordinance upon him, the Holy Ghost which convinced him of the truth of God, would have left him.” — Elder Joseph Fielding Smith said, "The Lord will reveal the truth once; then when this testimony has been given, the person should accept the truth and receive the gospel by baptism and the laying on of hands for the gift of the Holy' Ghost . . . The Spirit of The Lord will not argue with men, nor abide in them, except they yield obedience to the Lord’s commandments.” ● “The Holy Ghost is imparted by the laying on of hands of those in authority” said the Prophet Joseph Smith. "We believe that, and that the gift of the tongues, and also the gift of prophecy, are gifts of the spirit, and are obtained through that medium; but then to say that men always prophesied and spoke in tongues when they had the imposition of hands, would be to state that which is untrue, contrary to the practice of the Apostles, and at variance with holy writ . . . Frequently there is no manifestation at all that is visible to the surrounding multitude.” ● Jesus Knew and Testified that He Was the Messiah (John 1:3). Many false teachers today claim that Jesus was only an inspired teacher, but neither a God nor the Messiah. His own declarations show that this is not the case. When the woman at the well testified that she knew that the Messiah would come, Jesus said to her, “I that speak unto thee am He.” (John 4:26) Notes: 1. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 1:148. 2. In Conference Report, Oct. 1947, 64. 3. "Jesus Christ and Him Crucified," in 1976 Devotional Speeches of the Year , 399. 4. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3 vols. [1966–73], 1:142. 5. Mormon Doctrine , 2nd ed. [1966], 101. 6. Jesus the Christ , 3rd ed. [1916], 172–173. 7. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 1:445–446. 8. "A Legacy of the New Testament," 12th Annual CES Religious Educators' Symposium, 12 Aug. 1988. 9. History of the Church , 5:355, 218. 10. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , sel. Elder Joseph Fielding Smith [1976], 328. 11. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 199. 12. Answers to Gospel Questions , comp. Elder Joseph Fielding Smith Jr., 5 vols. [1957–66], 3:29. 13. Times and Seasons , 3:823–824 [15 June 1842].

New Testament Lesson 08 (Matt. 5; Luke 6) For the week of February 18–24 THE CONTEXT OF THE SERMON The Audience for the Sermon ● The Lord was speaking to His loyal followers or disciples (members of the Church). This was not a general address to the multitudes (Matthew 5:1–2). ● This portion of the sermon was directed to the Apostles and others who were called to full-time service in the kingdom. The counsel given here would not apply to the general membership of the Church (Matthew 6:25–34). ● The Book of Mormon makes it plain that this counsel was for those who were to be in full-time service (3 Nephi 13:25–34; 14:1). ● Elder James E. Talmage said, "Some portions of this comprehensive address were expressly directed to the disciples, who had been or would be called to the Apostleship and in consequence be required to renounce all their worldly interests for the labors of the ministry; other parts were and are of general application.” The Location of the Sermon ● The Sermon on the Mount (Matthew 5:3–11). ● The Sermon on the Plain (Luke 6:20–36). — There is some debate among scholars concerning whether these two sermons are the same one. Luke places it after the call of the Twelve while Matthew seems to place his before. However, Matthew does not actually refer anywhere to the call and ordination of the Twelve; he merely names them when they are sent out as missionaries. — Some say Matthew’s account was not a continuous sermon but a later compilation of Christ’s teachings.The Book of Mormon, however, shows that it was one sermon. The Purpose of the Sermon ● The Sermon on the Mount was essentially a sermon on how to perfect one’s life following baptism— rising above the meager requirements of the law to more God-like behaviors. ● President Harold B. Lee said, "Christ came not only into the world to make an the sins of mankind but to set an example before the world of the standard of perfection of God’s law and of obedience to the Father. In his Sermon on the Mount the Master has given us somewhat of a revelation of his own character which was perfect, or what might be said to be an autobiography, every syllable of which he had written down in deeds, and in so doing has given us a blueprint for our own lives.” ● These teachings were so important that the Savior repeated them to the Nephites. — The sermon found in the New Testament (Matthew 5:3–12). — The sermon found in the Book of Mormon (3 Nephi 12:3–12). — Jesus made it clear to the Nephites what is necessary to obtain His promises (3 Nephi 12:1–3). THE BEATITUDES The word beatitudes comes from the Latin beatus which carries the meaning “fortunate,” “happy,” or “blessed.” Principles of Personal Righteousness ● Blessed are the poor in spirit ” (Matthew 5:3 and 3 Nephi 12:3). — True disciples realize their spiritual needs. — To be “poor in spirit” means to be humble (footnote 3b). — President Harold B. Lee said, "To be poor in spirit is to feel yourselves as the spiritually needy, ever dependent upon the Lord for your clothes, your food and the air you breathe, your health, your life; realizing that no day should pass without fervent prayer of thanksgiving, for guidance and forgiveness and strength sufficient for each day’s need.” ● Blessed are those that mourn (Matthew 5:4; 3 Nephi 12:4). — True disciples will be comforted when they are afraid or sorrowing. — The Lord provides comfort through the Holy Ghost (John 14:26–27; Mosiah 18:8–9). — President Harold B. Lee said, "To mourn, as the Master’s lesson here would teach, one must show that 'godly sorrow that worketh repentance' and wins for the penitent a forgiveness of sins and forbids a return to the deeds of which he mourns.” ● Blessed are the meek (Matthew 5:5; 3 Nephi 12:5). — True disciples are meek, meaning gentle, forgiving, or benevolent (see footnote 5a). — How we can develop meekness (Mosiah 3:19; Alma 7:23; 13:28). — President Harold B. Lee said, "A meek man is defined as one who is not easily provoked or irritated and forbearing under injury or annoyance. Meekness is not synonymous with weakness. The meek man is the strong, the mighty, the man of complete self-mastery. He is the one who has the courage of his moral convictions, despite the pressure of the gang or the club.” ● Blessed are those who hunger and thirst after righteousness (Matthew 5:5; 3 Nephi 12:6). — True disciples hunger and thirst for righteousness. — Compare Matthew 5:6 to 3 Nephi 12:6 and note how God responds to such a person. — President Harold B. Lee said, "Did you ever hunger for food or thirst for water when just a crust of stale bread or a sip of tepid water to ease the pangs that distressed you would seem to be the most prized of all possessions? If you have so hungered then you may begin to understand how the Master meant we should hunger and thirst after righteousness.” ● Blessed are the pure in heart (Matthew 5:8; 3 Nephi 12:8). — True disciples are “pure in heart"—pure and innocent in thought and intentions (Helaman 3:35; Moses 6:57). — President Harold B. Lee said, "Only if you are the pure in heart will you see God, and also in a lesser degree will you be able to see the 'God' or good in man and love him because of the goodness you see in him. Mark well that person who criticizes and maligns the man of God or the Lord’s anointed leaders in his Church. Such a one speaks from an impure heart.” Principles of Righteous Behavior Toward Others ● Blessed are the merciful (Matthew 5:7; 3 Nephi 12:7). — True disciples are merciful—caring about the needs of others and always ready to forgive them. — Those who are merciful toward others will receive mercy in the day of judgment. — President Harold B. Lee said, "Our salvation rests upon the mercy we show to others. Unkind and cruel words, or wanton acts of cruelty toward man or beast, even though in seeming retaliation, disqualify the perpetrator in his claims for mercy when he has need of mercy in the day of judgment before earthly or heavenly tribunals.” ● Blessed are the peacemakers (Matthew 5:9; 3 Nephi 12:9). — True disciples are peacemakers; they promote friendship and good will and avoid conflict. — President Harold B. Lee said, "Peacemakers shall be called the children of God. The trouble-maker, the striker against law and order, the leader of the mob, the law-breaker are prompted by motives of evil and unless they desist will be known as the children of Satan rather than God.” ● Blessed are those who are persecuted for Christ’s sake (Matthew 5:10–12; 3 Nephi 12: 10–12). — True disciples do not let persecution divert them from their eternal goals. — See Matthew 5:44 and Luke 6:35 for the Lord’s instruction on how to respond to persecution. — President Harold B. Lee said, "To be persecuted for righteousness sake in a great cause where truth and virtue and honor are at stake is god-like.” PERFECTING THE LAW OF MOSES Metaphors of Salt and Light ● We are invited to be the “salt of the earth” (Matthew 5:13; D&C 103:9–10). What is the purpose of salt? — Salt is a seasoning that improves that with which it mixes. — Salt is a preservative that prevents decay and disintigration. — Carlos E. Asay said: "A world-renowned chemist told me that salt will not lose its savor with age. Savor is lost through mixture and contamination. Similarly, priesthood power does not dissipate with age; it, too, is lost through mixture and contamination. "When a young man or older man mixes his thoughts with pornographic literature, he suffers a loss of savor. "When a priesthood bearer mixes his speech with lies or profanity, he suffers a loss of savor. "When one of us follows the crowd and becomes involved in immoral acts and the use of drugs, tobacco, alcohol, and other injurious substances, he loses savor. "Flavor and quality flee a man when he contaminates his mind with unclean thoughts, desecrates his mouth by speaking less than the truth, and misapplies his strength in performing evil acts.” ● We are also invited to be a “light unto the world” (Matthew 5:14–16). Higher Standards for Righteous Living ● Jesus came to fulfill the law and the prophets (Matthew 5:17–18). ● His new teachings were higher expectations for existing laws. Their righteousness should “exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees” (Matthew 5:19–20). 1. Avoiding Anger — "Thou shalt not kill” is replaced by “Don't be angry” (Matthew 5:21–26; 3 Nephi 12:21–26). — "Without a cause” is not in the Book of Mormon or JS versions ( v. 22). — "Agree with thy enemy” means to “come to terms quickly” (vv. 25–26). 2. Maintaining Clean Thoughts — "Thou shalt not commit adultery” is replaced by “Don't lust” (Matthew 5:27–30; 3 Nephi 12:27–30). — The “eye” and “hand” mentioned here refer to sins (vv. 29–30; footnote 30a). — Clarifies how we should deal with our sins (JS Matt. 5:34). Elder Joseph Fielding Smith said: "When the Lord spoke of parts of the body, it is evident that he had in mind close friends or relatives who endeavored to lead us from the path of rectitude and humble obedience to the divine commandments we receive from the Lord. "If any friend or relative endeavors to lead a person away from the commandments, it is better to dispense with his friendship and association rather than to follow him in evil practices to destruction. This use of comparison or illustration was as common in ancient days as it is in the present age. We should not, in reading these ancient expressions in the New Testament, take such a statement as this referred to in the words of the Savior recorded by Mark in the literal interpretation. When properly understood it becomes a very impressive figure of speech.”12 3. Honoring Marriage Covenants — "Bills of divorcement” are replaced by avoiding divorce. The marriage covenant should not be treated lightly or abandoned easily (Matthew 5:31–32; 3 Nephi 12:31–32). — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "Under the law of Moses, divorce came easily; but recently freed from Egyptian slavery, the chosen race had yet to attain the social, cultural, and spiritual stability that exalts marriage to its proper place in the eternal scheme of things. Men were empowered to divorce their wives for any unseemly thing. . . . Divorce is totally foreign to celestial standards . . . Now . . . he . . . specifies the high[er] law that his people should live, but that is beyond our capability even today. If husbands and wives lived the law as the Lord would have them live it, they would neither do nor say the things that would even permit the fleeting thought of divorce to enter the mind of their eternal, companions.” — President Gordon B. Hinckley said: "To you who are divorced, please know that we do not look down upon you as failures because a marriage failed. In many, perhaps in most cases you were not responsible for that failure. Furthermore, ours is the obligation not to condemn, but to forgive and forget, to lift and to help. In your hours of desolation, turn to the Lord . . . "The remedy for most marriage stress is not in divorce. It is in repentance. It is not in separation. It is in simple integrity that leads a man to square up his shoulders and meet his obligations. It is found in the Golden Rule . . . "There may be now and again a legitimate cause for divorce. I am not one to say that it is never justified. But I say without hesitation that this plague among us, which seems to be growing everywhere, is not of God, but rather is the work of the adversary of righteousness and peace and truth.” 4. Swear Not At All — Swearing in the name of God is replaced by simple honesty (Matthew 5:33–37; 3 Nephi 12:33–37). — People in those days were not obligated except when they took an oath. Jesus taught them to make their word (yes or no) their bond — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "Under the Mosaic law the taking of oaths was so common and covered such a variety of circumstances that, in practice, little verity attended statements that were not made with an oath. . . . Under the perfect law of Christ every man’s word is his bond, and all spoken statements are as true as though an oath attended each spoken word.” 5. Avoiding Contention — "An eye for an eye” is replaced by altogether avoiding contention (Matthew 5:38–42; 3 Nephi 12:38–42). — “An eye for an eye” meant that a person who injured another could receive the same injury as punishment (Leviticus 24:17–21). — Jesus suggested willing avoidance of conflict, and even service to those who might have harmed us. 6. Loving and Forgiving Enemies Loving only friends is replaced by loving even our enemies (Matthew 5:43–47; 3 Nephi 12:43–45). Reaching for Perfection ● "Be ye therefore [in all of the above matters] perfect” (Matthew 5:48). The word translated “perfect” means “finished” or “complete.” — Elder Joseph Fielding Smith said: "I believe the Lord meant just what he said: that we should be perfect, as our Father in heaven is perfect. That will not come all at once, but line upon line, and precept upon precept, example upon example, and even then not as long as we live in this mortal life, for we will have to go even beyond the grave before we reach that perfection and shall be like God. "But here we lay the foundation. Here is where we are taught these simple truths of the gospel of Jesus Christ, in this probationary state, to prepare us for that perfection. It is our duty to be better today than we were yesterday, and better tomorrow than we are today. . . . If we are keeping the commandments of the Lord, we are on that road to perfection.” DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS What are the doctrinal insights we receive from this week’s lesson material? You should consider discussing one or more of these with your class. ● The Law was a “schoolmaster” to bring Israel to Christ ( Galatians 3:24–25 ). — The law of Moses was “given to the children of Israel . . . [because] they were a stiffnecked people, quick to do iniquity, and slow to remember the Lord” (Mosiah 13:29–30). — Those who understood the law “[looked] forward with steadfastness unto Christ, until the law [was] fulfilled. . . . For this end was the law given” (2 Nephi 25:24–25). — The Savior fulfilled the law of Moses when he atoned for our sins, and people were no long commanded to make animal sacrifices (Alma 34:13–16). — Instead, the people were commanded to “offer for a sacrifice . . . a broken heart and a contrite spirit” (3 Nephi 9:19–20). ● We can achieve perfection only through the Atonement of Christ ( Moroni 10:32–33 ). If this were not so, then we would have had no need for a Savior and Redeemer. Our Father knew, from the beginning that we could not live a sinless life on this earth. It was for this reason that He sent His Son to save and exalt us. ● Christ’s grace is sufficient to save and exalt all of us ( Ether 12:26–27 ). He knows our weaknesses and our sins, and He has made redemption for all of them. There is no sin or weakness that is beyond His saving grace, and thus we can be reassured that it is not impossible for us to overcome the world and return to our Father’s presence, freed from sin by the love and mercy of Jesus Christ. ● Just persons are made perfect through Christ ( Enos 1:5–89; D&C 76:68–70 ). The prophet Enos, when his sins were removed, “Lord, how is it done?” And the answer was “Because of thy faith in Christ, whom thou hast never before heard nor seen. And many years pass away before he shall manifest himself in the flesh; wherefore, go to, thy faith hath made thee whole.” To receive this atoning forgiveness, we just be “just” and seeking His forgiveness by our acts and our attitudes. But having done all that we can, the rest of our imperfections are washed away ( 2 Nephi 25:23 ). Notes: 1. Jesus the Christ , 3rd ed. [1916], 230. 2. Decisions for Successful Living [1973], 55–56. 3. Decisions for Successful Living , 57-58. 4. Decisions for Successful Living , 58. 5. Decisions for Successful Living , 60. 6. Decisions for Successful Living , 58. 7. Decisions for Successful Living , 59. 8. Decisions for Successful Living , 60. 9. Decisions for Successful Living , 61. 10. Decisions for Successful Living , 61. 11. In Conference Report, April 1980, 60; or Ensign , May 1980, 42. 12. Answers to Gospel Questions , comp. Elder Joseph Fielding Smith Jr., 5 vols. [1957–66], 5:79. 13. The Mortal Messiah: From Bethlehem to Calvary , 4 vols. [1979–81], 2:138–39. 14. Teachings of President Gordon B. Hinckley [1997], 161–162. 15. The Mortal Messiah: From Bethlehem to Calvary, 2:140.

“He Taught Them as One Having Authority"

New Testament Lesson 09 (Matthew 6-7) For the week of February 25–March 3 EXPANDING ON BASIC PRINCIPLES Having delivered the basic principles of Gospel living in the beginning of the Sermon on the Mount, Jesus then expounded on those principles with examples and exhortations. Those further instructions are the subject of this week’s lesson. Seeking the Lord’s Righteousness 1. Proper Service and Sacrifice — True disciples do not do “alms” (usually translated “good deeds” or “virtues”) for the praise of men, but in secret (Matthew 6:1–4). — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "Almsgiving is the contribution of free gifts to relieve the poor; the spirit that attends such a course is of God and finds its highest manifestation in the organized charitable enterprises of his earthly kingdom. . . In modern times the major portion of the almsgiving of the Saints is administered through the great Church Welfare Plan.” 2. Proper Prayer and Fasting — We should pray sincerely, not for the praise of men or with “vain repetitions” (empty phrases) (Matthew 6:5–8; Moroni 7:6–9). — The Lord’s Prayer: an example of proper prayer (Matthew 6:7–15). We should pray for: — Sustenance — The ability to forgive — Forgiveness — Power to overcome temptation and evil — The Kingdom (the Church and Christ’s Kingdom to come) — For the Lord’s will to be done in all things — We should take our concerns to God, realizing that He already knows our needs and wants to bless us (Matthew 7:7–11). — We should also fast sincerely, not for the praise of men (Matthew 6:16–18; D&C 10:5; 63:64; 88:119; 93:49). 3. Proper Priorities and Values — We should not set our hearts upon worldly things, but seek for “treasures in heaven” (Matthew 6:19–23). Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "Treasures in heaven are the character, perfections, and attributes which men acquire by obedience to law. Thus, those who gain such attributes of godliness as knowledge, faith, justice, judgment, mercy, and truth, will find these same attributes restored to them . . . in immortality (Alma 41:13–15).” — "Mammon” is the Aramaic word for riches (Matthew 6:24–32). Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "Ye cannot serve God and riches, or worldliness, which always results from the love of money.” — "Seek first the Kingdom” and “take no thought for the morrow” (Matthew 6:33–34). Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "This portion of the Sermon on the Mount was delivered to the Apostles and such of the disciples as were called to forsake their temporal pursuits and carry the message of salvation to the world. . . . For the time and season of their missionary service they are to have no concern about business enterprises or temporal pursuits. They are to be free of the encumbering obligations that always attend those who manage temporal affairs. Their whole attention and all of their strength and talents are to be centered on the work of the ministry, and they have the Father’s promise that he will look after their daily needs.” — “Take no thought for” is a bland translation of the Greek word merinmesete, which means to be very anxious about something. He used the word six times in this passage. In effect he invited us to [avoid] anxiety over the many elements of our lives that are beyond our control.. He pointed out that if we make the single aim of our lives the will of God and the promotion of the cause of Zion, those uncontrollable elements of life will, one day at a time, take care of themselves. . . .” Proper Dealings with Our Fellow Men 1. Judging Righteously — We should not judge others unrighteously—considering our own sins before criticizing others (Matthew 7:1–5). — “Judge not unrighteously, that ye be not judged; but judge righteous judgments” (assisted by the light of Christ and Holy Ghost) (JST Matthew 7:2). — Moroni added that we should lay “hold upon every good thing and condemn it not” (Moroni 7:19), suggesting that we ought to see the good in things whenever possible. — We should not offer sacred things to the unappreciative or unworthy (Matthew 7:6). 2. The Golden Rule — We must treat others as we would wish to be treated (Matthew 7:12). — Elder Marvin J. Ashton said: described a meeting in which a group of Church members considered the question “How can you tell if someone is converted to Jesus Christ?”: "For forty-five minutes those in attendance made numerous suggestions in response to this question, and the leader carefully wrote down each answer on a large chalkboard. All of the comments were thoughtful and appropriate. But after a time, this great teacher erased everything he had written. Then, acknowledging that all of the comments had been worthwhile and appreciated, he taught a vital principle: ‘The best and most clear indicator that we are progressing spiritually and coming unto Christ is the way we treat other people' . . . The way we treat the members of our families, our friends, those with whom we work each day is as important as are some of the more noticeable gospel principles we sometimes emphasize.” True and Proper Conversion — "Enter Ye in at the Strait Gate” (Matthew 7:13–14). — Avoid false prophets and the “philosophies of men” (Matthew 7:15–20). — Professing discipleship is not enough; we must do the will of our Father in Heaven (Matthew 7:21–23). — Knowing that Jesus is the Christ does not saves us (James 2:19–20). Acting upon that knowledge with faith is necessary to salvation. ● At the end of the Sermon on the Mount, Jesus told the parable of the wise man and the foolish man—emphasizing the need to be “doers” of the word and not “hearers” only (Matthew 7:24–27; Helaman 5:12). ● The people were astonished at Jesus' wisdom and his teaching methods (Matthew 7:28–29). DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS What are the doctrinal insights we receive from this week’s lesson material? You should consider discussing one or more of these with your class. ● Service should not be done for public recognition (Matt. 6:1–4). Elder William R. Bradford of the Seventy once spoke with the bishop of a ward whose youth had worked to earn money for an activity. The bishop asked Elder Bradford if he would help the youth get some recognition for what they had done. To the bishop’s surprise, Elder Bradford said he would not. He said that he was glad that the young people had worked hard, but that it was not important that they receive public recognition for that work. When the youth decided to donate their money to the Church’s general missionary fund instead of using it for the activity, they wanted to have their picture taken with Elder Bradford as they made the donation, and they wanted to have the picture and an article put into the newspaper. Again Elder Bradford surprised them by saying “no.” He told the bishop: “You might consider helping your young people learn a higher law of recognition. Recognition from on high is silent. It is carefully and quietly recorded there. Let them feel the joy and gain the treasure in their heart and soul that come from silent, selfless service.” ● Where and How to Pray (Matt. 6:5–8). H. Burke Peterson said: "Go where you can be alone, go where you can think, go where you can kneel, go where you can speak out loud to him. The bedroom, the bathroom, or the closet will do. "Now, picture him in your mind’s eye. Think to whom you are speaking, control your thoughts—don't let them wander, address him as your Father and your friend. "Now tell him things you really feel to tell him—not trite phrases that have little meaning, but have a sincere, heartfelt conversation with him. Confide in him, ask him for forgiveness, plead with him, enjoy him, thank him, express your love to him, and then listen for his answers. "Listening is an essential part of praying. Answers from the Lord come quietly—ever so quietly. In fact, few hear his answers audibly with their ears. We must be listening so carefully or we will never recognize them. Most answers from the Lord are felt in our heart as a warm comfortable expression, or they may come as thoughts to our mind. They come to those who are prepared and who are patient.” ● Addressing Our Father in Heaven with Appropriate Language (Matt. 6:7–15). We should take note of the language Jesus used in addressing our Father in Heaven: “Thee,” “thine,” “thy,” etc.. Dallin H. Oaks commented on the kind of language we should use when we pray, "The special language of prayer follows different forms in different languages, but the principle is always the same. We should address prayers to our Heavenly Father in words which speakers of that language associate with love and respect and reverence and closeness. . . . Men and women who wish to show respect will take the time to learn the special language of prayer.” ● Seek ye first the kingdom of heaven (Matthew 6:19–23). That for which we seek will become that which we love. Elder Marvin J. Ashton said, "Many today are caught up in their love for worldly goods that they think will bring them fame, fortune, and popularity. They, too, reap the rewards of loving incorrectly, for that which they serve they will learn to love. . . . First they love the effects of those evil things, then they sacrifice all—life, health, and liberty—for that which they think are treasures. Love of the sensual, of drugs, and of lies grows as we serve in these areas made so appealing by Satan. Bonds of love become strong and intense in proportion to ow- continuing service. A man who learns to love a lie serves dishonesty all his life. In fact, a drug addict can usually be cured more quickly than can a liar. One of the greatest accomplishments of Satan is these last days is his success in turning men’s affection toward the destructive, the fleeting, the worldly.” — President James E. Faust said, "The Lord has blessed us as a people with temporal blessings unequaled in the history of the Church. These resources have been given us to do good and to permit our work on earth to accelerate. But I fear that through prosperity many of us have been preoccupied with what Daniel called “gods of silver, and gold, of brass, iron, wood, and stone, which see not, nor hear, nor know” (Dan. 5:23). These, of course, are idols. . . . During most of the world’s history, mankind has labored much in idolatry, either worshiping false gods or becoming preoccupied with acquiring the material opulence of this world. . . . The requirement that we should love the Lord above fish, bank accounts, automobiles, fine clothing, stocks, bonds, certificates of deposit, or any other possession is total; it is absolute.” ● We must learn to forgive and seek to be reconciled unto others (Matt. 7:1–5). The following story told by Jesse W. Crosby illustrates this principle. "I went one day to the Prophet with a sister. She had a charge to make against one of the brethren for scandal. When her complaint had been heard the Prophet asked her if she was quite sure that what the brother had said of her was utterly untrue. She was quite sure that it was. He then told her to think no more about it, for it could not harm her. If untrue it could not live, but the truth will survive. Still she felt that she should have some redress. "Then he offered her his method of dealing with such cases for himself. When an enemy had told a scandalous story about him, which had often been done, before he rendered judgment he paused and let his mind run back to the time and place and setting of the story to see if he had not by some unguarded word or act laid the block on which the story was built. If he found that he had done so, he said that in his heart he then forgave his enemy, and felt thankful that he had received warning of a weakness that he had not known he possessed. "Then he said to the sister that he would have her to do the same: search her memory thoroughly and see if she had not herself unconsciously laid the foundation for the scandal that annoyed her. The sister thought deeply for a few moments and then confessed that she believed that she had. Then the Prophet told her that in her heart she could forgive that brother who had risked his own good name and her friendship to give her this clearer view of herself. The sister thanked her advisor and went away in peace.” ● Seeking to think and live like our Savior did . "And then will I say, Ye never knew me; depart from me ye that work iniquity” (JST Matt. 7:23). It is through making righteous judgments, which enable us to help ourselves and those in need, that we come to know the Lord and become a child of Christ. Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "Our problem is to learn how to do more than just learn about God and religion. It is to have God into our souls, to have the love of Christ in our hearts. It is to have the mind of Christ—to think what he thinks, say what he says, believe what he believes, and ultimately to do what he does. We must live the kind of life that Christ lives. We must become like him and his Father and thereby have everlasting glory in the eternal realms.” Notes: 1. Mormon Doctrine , 2nd ed. [1966], 30–31. 2. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3 vols. [1966–73], 1:239–240. 3. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 1:240. 4. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 1:243. 5. Studies in Scripture, Volume 5: The Gospels , ed. Kent Jackson and Robert L. Millet, 245. 6. In Conference Report, Apr. 1992, 25; or Ensign , May 1992, 20. 7. In Conference Report, Oct. 1987, 90–91; or Ensign , Nov. 1987, 75. 8. "Adversity and Prayer," Ensign , Jan. 1974, 19. 9. In Conference Report, Apr. 1993, 17, 20; or Ensign , May 1993, 16, 18. 10. Ye Are My Friends , 10–11. 11. Hyrum L. Andrus and Helen Mae Andrus, comps., They Knew the Prophet [1974], 144).

"Thy Faith Hath Made Thee Whole"

New Testament Lesson 10 (Matthew 8–9; Mark 2–5) For the week of March 4–10 INTRODUCTION As Jesus traveled throughout Galilee he performed many miracles (Matthew 4:23–25). They are too numerous to discuss in a single lesson such as this one. Some have been covered previously and some will be covered as part of future lessons. But this week’s lesson includes a summary of all 43 of those that are mentioned in the New Testament. Certainly, there must have been many, many more. Why Jesus Performed Miracles ● To show love and compassion (Mark 5:19; 3 Nephi 17:6–7). ● To build and confirm faith (Matthew 9:27–30). ● To prove his divinity and power (Mark 1:27; 2:10–11). — Elder James E. Talmage wrote, "In many scriptures miracles are called signs, as also wonders, powers, works, wonderful works, mighty works, etc. The spiritual effect of miracles would be unattained were the witnesses not caused to inwardly wonder, marvel, ponder and inquire; mere surprise or amazement may be produced by deception and artful trickery. Any miraculous manifestation of divine power would be futile as a means of spiritual effect were it unimpressive. Moreover, every miracle is a sign of God’s power; and signs in this sense have been demanded of prophets who professed to speak by divine authority.”1 ● As part of the calling of His disciples (Luke 5:1–11). THE NATURE AND PURPOSE OF MIRACLES What Is a Miracle? ● A Definition : A miracle is an event brought about by God that is beyond human understanding. — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "In the gospel sense, miracles are those occurrences wrought by the power of God which are wholly beyond the power of man to perform. Produced by a supernatural power, they are marvels, wonders, and signs, which cannot be duplicated by man’s present powers or by any powers which he can obtain by scientific advancements. Miracles in the gospel sense are gifts of the Spirit; they take place when the Lord on his own motion manifests his powers or when man by faith prevails upon Deity to perform supernatural events.”2 — Elder James E. Talmage said, "Miracles cannot be in contravention of natural law, but are wrought through the operation of laws not universally or commonly recognized. In the contemplation of the miracles wrought by Christ, we must of necessity recognize the operation of a power transcending our present human understanding. In this field, science has not yet advanced far enough to analyze and explain.”3 JESUS' MIRACLES OF NATURE Fourteen Miracles of Nature: # Miracle Performed: (Scripture Reference) 1. Water converted into wine (John 2:1–11). 3. Jesus passes unseen through crowd (Luke 4:28–30). 4. The draught of fishes (Luke 5:1–11). 15. The storm stilled (Matt.8:23–27; Mark 4:35–41; Luke 8:22–25). 22. The five thousand fed (Matt.14:14–21; Mark 6:33–34; Luke 9:11–17; John 6:1–14). 23. Jesus walks on the sea (Matt.14:24–33; Mark 6:47–52; John 6:16–21). 24. Peter saved from drowning by Christ (Matt.14:28–33). 25. Wind ceases; ship immediately at land (Matt.14:24–33; Mark 6:47–52; John 6:16–21). 29. The four thousand fed (Matt.15:29–38; Mark 8:1–9). 32. The tribute money in the fish (Matt.17:24–27). 33. Jesus passes through crowd unseen (John 8:59). 41. Barren fig tree cursed (Matt.21:18–21; Mark 11:12–21). 42. They who take Jesus fall to the ground (John 18:3–6). 44. The great haul of fishes (John 21:6–14). ● Changing Water into Wine (Miracle #1) — Jesus was at the marriage in Cana—apparently within His mother’s household (John 2:1–5; footnote 4a). — According to the JST, Jesus willingly responded to His mother’s request for help by saying, “Woman, what wilt thou have me to do for thee? that will I do; for mine hour is not yet come” (JST John 2:2–4). — Jesus helped His mother by performing the first miracle of His ministry (John 2:6–11). — A “firkin” is about nine gallons; thus each of the six water-pots contained around 18 to 27 gallons of water (v. 6). — Jesus therefore created between 100 to 150 gallons of wine. — This, in turn, shows that the wedding celebration was quite large. — It caused Christ’s disciples to believe more strongly in him (v. 11). ● Calming of the Sea (Miracle #15) — Jesus was fast asleep, but awakened and stilled the raging storm-tossed sea (Mark 4:35–41). — We learn from this that Jesus was subject to being tired; he was fast asleep. — We also learn that the Master has absolute control over the elements, which obey Him. — Jesus gently chided the disciples. “Why are you so fearful?” he asked and then said “How is it that ye have no faith?” (Mark 4:37–38). We might apply these questions to ourselves and realize that if we have faith Christ can and will heal and help us. ● Feeding the Five Thousand (Miracle #22) — Jesus multiplied loaves of bread and fishes to feed the hungry multitude (John 6:1–13). — The people followed him, looking for him to continue to feed them (John 6:22–31). Jesus said to them, “Ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled” (John 6:26). — It is interesting to note that shortly after this miracle, the crowds sought to make Him their King. But when He declined and told them that He was the Son of God, they demanded of Him “a sign,” forgetting entirely the miracle they had just recently received. ● Walking on the Water (Miracle #23) — Leaving the rural area near Bethsaida, where Jesus had fed five thousand, the Apostles started by boat “toward Capernaum.” Their plan was to meet Jesus again enroute, apparently at the city of Bethsaida. — A sudden and violent storm arose, keeping the boat from shore, and would have prevented the scheduled meeting had not Jesus come to them walking on the water. — They had rowed only about 25–30 furlongs—about 3 ½ miles—in 8–10 hours. Unable to sail against the head wind, and fearing a disastrous wreck, the disciples had kept themselves afloat. — In the fourth watch of the night—sometime between 3:00 and 6:00 AM—Jesus came to them, walking on the sea—literally on the surface of the raging waves. — When they saw Him they thought it was a spirit and were afraid until he called out to them, “Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid.” — Peter also walked on the water. True, frightened by the boisterous wind, his confidence weakened, and he began to sink, but reassured by the Master’s hand, he returned to the boat walking on the sea. JESUS' MIRACLES OF HEALING Twenty Miracles of Healing: # Miracle Performed: (Scripture Reference) 2. Nobleman’s son healed (John 4:46–54). 6. Peter’s wife’s mother healed (Matt. 8:14–15; Mark 1:29–31; Luke 4:38–39). 7. A multitude healed (Matt.8:16–17; Mark 1:32–34; Luke 4:40–41). 8. The leper healed (Matt.8:1–4; Mark 1:40–45). 9. A man with palsy healed (Matt. 9:2–8; Luke 5:17–26). 10. A man with a 38–year infirmity healed (John 5:1–16). 11. A man with a withered hand healed (Matt.12:9–13; Mark 3:1–5; Luke 6:6–10). 12. Centurion’s servant healed of palsy (Matt. 8:5–13; Luke 7:2–10). 19. Woman with the issue of blood healed (Matt.9:20–22; Mark 5:25–34; Luke 8:43–48). 20. Two blind men healed (Matt.9:27–31). 26. People healed by touch of His garment (Matt.14:34–36; Mark 6:53–56). 27. Daughter of the Greek woman healed (Matt.15:22–28; Mark 7:25–30). 28. Deaf man’s speech impediment healed (Mark 7:32–37). 30. A blind man healed (Mark 8:22–26). 35. Jesus heals a man born blind (John 9:1–7). 36. The woman long ill healed on Sabbath (Luke 13:11–17). 37. The man with dropsy healed on Sabbath (Luke 14:1–6). 38. The ten lepers healed (Luke 17:11–19). 40. Bartimaeus and a blind beggar healed (Mt 20:29–34; Mk 10:46–52; Lk 18:35–43). 43. Healed the high priest’s servant (Malchus') ear (Luke 22:50–51). ● Healing a Nobleman’s Son (Miracle #2) — This was the second miracle Jesus performed, immediately after he had turned water into wine in Cana (John 4:46–54). ● Healing a Leper (Miracle #8) — "Leprosy was nothing short of a living death, a corrupting of all the humors, a poisoning of the very springs, of life; a dissolution, little by little, of the whole body, so that one limb after another actually decayed and fell away. . . . The disease, moreover, was incurable by the art and skill of man; not that the leper might not return to health; for, however rare, such cases are contemplated in the Levitical law.”4 — Jesus healed the leper out of pure compassion for this individual’s suffering. Note also the leper’s great faith in the Lord’s ability to help him (Matthew 8:1–4; Luke 5:17–26; Mark 1:40–45). — On occasions when His miracles might draw only the curious or sign seekers, Jesus commanded those whom he blessed to tell no one (v. 4). ● Healing a Paralytic Man and Forgiving Sins (Miracle #9) — A paralytic man was lowered through the roof by his friends to get him near to Jesus (Mark 2:1–7; Matthew 9:1–8; Luke 5:17–26). — "When Jesus saw their faith, he said (v. 5). . . Son, thy sins be forgiven thee”. — The scribes were offended, saying, “who can forgive sins but God?” (v. 7). — Jesus then displayed His right to forgive sins by immediately healing the man (Mark 2:8–12). ● Healing the Centurion’s Servant (Miracle #12) — Miracles (and the Savior’s love) are not limited to Jews or the members of His Church. The Savior marveled at this Gentile man’s faith and humility (Luke 7:1–10). ● Healing a Woman with an Issue of Blood (Miracle #19) — The woman’s faith did not require the Savior’s direct attention. Her faith alone made her whole (Mark 5:25–34). And when she was healed the Savior felt “virtue” flow out of Him (v. 30). — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "That there was no healing power in the hem of Jesus' garment, nor in of the physical things he possessed, nor in any relic from any source, how saintly, goes without saying. . . . And now we see [the woman] looking upon the fringes of his garments; remembering the ancient covenant that by doing she was agreeing to keep the commandments; and feeling within herself that if she but touched the sacred fringes on the garments of him who she accepted as God’s Son, surely she would be healed.”5 JESUS' POWER OVER EVIL SPIRITS ● Who Are These Evil Spirits? — They are “the angels which kept not their first estate"—who followed Lucifer in his war of rebellion in pre-earth life (Jude 6; 2 Nephi 9:9). — They comprise 1/3 of the spirit children of our Father in Heaven (D&C 29:36–41; Revelation 12:3–9). ● Why Evil Spirits Take Possession of Others' Bodies — In being cast down to earth, they were forever denied physical bodies (Isaiah 14:21). Apparently this denial has caused them to seek habitation in the bodies of other persons. — The Prophet Joseph Smith said, "The great principle of happiness consists in having a body. The devil has no body, and herein is his punishment. He is pleased when he can obtain the tabernacle of man, and when cast out by the Savior he asked to go into the herd of swine, showing that he would prefer a swine’s body to having none.”6 ● Seven Demonstrations of Power over Evil Spirits: # Miracle Performed: (Scripture Reference) 5. An unclean spirit cast out (Mark 1:21–28; Luke 4:31–37). 14. Blind and dumb demoniac healed (Matt.12:22–23). 16. Two Gadarene demoniacs healed (Matt.8:28–34; Mark 5:1–20; Luke 8:26–39). 17. Swine rush into the sea and perish (Matt.8:32–34; Mark 5:13–20; Luke 8:33–39). 21. Dumb demoniac healed (Matt.9:32–34). 31. Demoniac boy healed after disciples fail (Mt 17:14–21; Mk 9:14–29; Lk 9:37–43). 34. Jesus casts out a dumb devil (Luke 11:14–26). ● Rebuking an Evil Spirit (Miracle #5) — Jesus took His newly called disciples to Capernaum, where, after teaching the people, he cast an unclean spirit out of a man (Mark 1:21–28). — He astonished the people by teaching “as one having authority and not as the scribes” (v. 22). — The evil spirit recognized him as “the Holy One of God” (v. 24). ● The Maniac from the Tombs Possessed by Legions (Miracle #16). — Soon after stilling the sea, Jesus was approached by a man possessed of evil spirits. This man could not be bound with chains, and remained in the mountains crying and cutting himself with stones. When he saw Jesus, he ran to him (Mark 5:1–13). — Devils know that Jesus is the Christ, but it does not save them (v.7). They are doomed to eternal damnation because of their acts in the premortal life. This particular spirit asked, "Art thou come . . . to torment us before the time?” (Matt. 8:29). — A great host of spirits (“legion”) had taken residence n the body of one man. Literally, a legion in the Roman army amounted to 6,000 men. Figuratively, a legion is an indefinitely large number. — Elder James E. Talmage said: “The fact of the man’s dual consciousness or multi-personality is here apparent. So complete was his possession by wicked spirits that he could no longer distinguish between his individual personality and theirs.”7 — When cast out of the man, these evil spirits begged permission to enter into the bodies of a herd of swine that were feeding nearby. To make His point, the Savior granted their request, whereupon the swine ran violently down a steep hillside and into the sea (Mark 5:9). — How the people—and the cured man—reacted to this great miracle (Mark 5:14–20). ● The Boy Possessed since Childhood (Miracle #31) — Note the Lord’s great compassion for this desperate man (Mark 9:17–27). — Note the man’s poignant plea: “Lord I believe; help thou mine unbelief” (v. 24). — L. Whitney Clayton said, "All of us have come face-to-face with difficult, even desperate hours, when with tears we have fallen on our knees and pled . . . 'Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief.' Each day we decide what we will do and what we will not do, among myriad alternatives. When we choose to obey the commandments cheerfully as our first priority, neither murmuring about nor measuring the things He commands. . . . We simply go and do the things the Lord has commanded, even when we are weary, trusting that He will help us to do exactly as He asks. As we do so, the Lord helps our unbelief, and our faith becomes powerful, vibrant, and unshakable.”8 — The disciples had tried but failed to cast out this same evil spirit (Mark 9:28–29). JESUS' POWER OVER DEATH ● Three Demonstrations of Power over Death: # Miracle Performed: (Scripture Reference) 13. The son of a widow of Nain raised (Luke 7:11–17). 18. The daughter of Jairus raised (Matt.9:18–26; Mark 5:22–43; Luke 8:41–56). 38. The raising of Lazarus from the dead (John 11:17–46). ● Raising the Son of the Widow of Nain (Miracle #13) — This was the first example of Christ’s power over death. He exercised it out of pure compassion for this grieving widow (Luke 7:11–17). Nothing like this had been done in Israel since the days of the prophets Elijah and Elisha. ● Raising the Daughter of Jairus (Miracle #18) — Another example of Christ’s compassion and power over death (Mark 5:22–24; Mark 5:35–43). Note the unique circumstances and techniques of this miracle. — Aramaic scholars, feel that Talitha Cumi was not referring to a damsel in general, but that it was Jairus’s daughter’s given name. If this is true, the True Shepherd is shown here calling one of His little sheep by name. ● Raising Lazarus after Four Days in the Tomb (Miracle #38). — This is the most dramatic of all Jesus' raisings of the dead (John 11:17–46). It happened toward the end of His earthly ministry, and will be discussed in a later lesson. DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS What are the doctrinal insights we receive from this week’s lesson material? You should consider discussing one or more of these with your class. ● Miracles Bless Only the Faithful. More miracles were performed in the city of Capernaum than in any other city, yet the people would not repent. Jesus denounced Capernaum for it (Matthew 11:23–24). Miracles alone don't provide a firm foundation for faith (Ether 12:12, 18). President James E. Faust said, "I am persuaded that the miraculous and spectacular does not necessarily convert people to the gospel. Miracles are more to confirm a faith already held. . . . A quiet witness that Jesus is the Christ is more the product of a committed faith coming from dedication and sacrifice, an effort to keep God’s commandments, and following the constituted priesthood authority of the Church.”9 ● Faith is a prerequisite for miracles (Matt. 13:54–58). The Lord did not do many miracles among those who did not believe. Jesus was willing to heal all afflicted people who came to him (Matt. 4:23–25). But the JST adds the phrase “which believed on his name” to explain that the healings performed by Jesus required faith (JST Matt. 4:22–23). There is a pattern in the miracles that Jesus performed during his ministry: He first asked if the person believed in Him or believed that He could heal them. Then, if they answered in the affirmative, He proceeded to perform the miracle. ● Signs follow belief and faith (Mark 16:14–20). The Prophet Joseph Smith said, "Miracles are the fruits of faith, . . . Where faith is there will be some of the fruits: all gifts and power which were sent from heaven, were poured out on the heads of those who had faith. . . . Faith has been wanting not only among the heathen, but in professed Christendom also, so that tongues, healings, prophecy, and prophets and Apostles, and all the gifts and blessings have been wanting.”10 ● Miracles are always a part of the true Church . Miracles are signs which always follow true believers. They will cease only where faith is no longer present (D&C 84:64–73; Mormon 9:20–25). — The Prophet Joseph Smith healed the sick . As related on page 30 of the Come, Follow Me Teacher’s Manual: “In July 1839, a large number of Saints who had been driven out of Missouri were living in wagons, in tents, and on the ground near Commerce, Illinois. Many were very sick, and Joseph and Emma Smith were exhausted from trying to help them. Wilford Woodruff described what happened on July 22: “It was a day of God’s power. There were many sick among the Saints on both sides of the [Mississippi] River, and Joseph went through the midst of them, taking them by the hand and in a loud voice commanding them in the name of Jesus Christ to arise from their beds and be made whole, and they leaped from their beds made whole by the power of God. . . . It was truly a time of rejoicing.”11 — Elder LeGrand Richards , a member of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles, told of an experience from the life of his grandfather, Elder Franklin D. Richards, who in 1848 was the leader of a group of British Saints who were crossing the Atlantic Ocean to the United States. “The boat upon which [Elder Richards] was sailing was in great jeopardy [from a severe storm], so much so that the captain of the boat came to him and pleaded with him to intercede with the Lord in behalf of the boat and her passengers; and Grandfather, remembering that he had been promised that he should have power over the elements, walking out on the deck of the boat and raised his hands to high heaven and rebuked the sea and the waves, and they were immediately calmed.”12 Notes: 1. Jesus the Christ , 3rd ed. [1916], 147. 2. Mormon Doctrine , 2nd ed. [1966], 506. 3. Jesus the Christ , 148–149. 4. Trench, Notes on the Miracles , 165–168, Quoted by Elder James E. Talmage, Jesus the Christ , 200. 5. The Mortal Messiah: From Bethlehem to Calvary , 2:294. 6. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , sel. Elder Joseph Fielding Smith [1976], 181. 7. Jesus the Christ , 311. 8. Ensign , Nov. 2001, 28–29. 9. "A Legacy of the New Testament," 12th Annual CES Religious Educators' Symposium, 12 Aug. 1988. 10. History of the Church , 5:355, 218. 11. Wilford Woodruff, Journal, July 22, 1839, Church History Library. 12. In Conference Report, Apr. 1941, 84.

"These Twelve Jesus Sent Forth"

New Testament Lesson 11 (Matthew 8–9; Mark 2–5) For the week of March 11–17 JESUS SELECTS TWELVE APOSTLES Jesus First Invited Disciples to Follow Him ● Jesus called Peter, James, and John to be his disciples (Luke 5:1–11; Matt. 4:18–22). ● Peter, James, and John “forsook all” and followed the Master, even prior to their call to the Twelve (Mark 1:16–20). The giving up of the fishing business probably entailed a substantial monetary sacrifice for these men. Jesus' First Disciples ● The Apostle Paul commented on the nature of those called to serve (1 Cor. 1:26–27). ● The names of the original Twelve Apostles (Matthew 10:1–4; Mark 3:16–19; Luke 6:14–16; John 21:2). Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "No two of these listings give the same order of seniority . . . All of [them] place Peter first, and the three that mention Judas place him last. . . .”1 — Andrew was a disciple of John the Baptist, then of Jesus (John 1:35–40). — Peter was Andrew’s brother (John 1:41–42). Jesus called him Cephas (a stone). — James and John were fishing business partners with Andrew and Peter (Luke 5:1–11). — Phiip was a resident of Bethsaida, where Andrew and Peter lived (John 1:43–44). — Nathanael (Bartholomew) was Philip’s friend; Jesus saw him in vision (John 1:45–51). — Matthew (Levi) was a despised publican (tax collector for the Romans) (Luke 5:27–32). — Simon Zelotes was a Zealot, a patriot in the struggle against Rome (Luke 6:15–16). — James (the Less) and Judas (Lebbaeus Thaddaeus) were brothers and sons of Alphaeus. — Thomas was also known as Didymus, which means “twin.” — Judas Iscariot was the only Judean among the Twelve. Jesus Selected Apostles from among the Disciples ● The difference between a disciple and an Apostle: — Disciples (mathetes in Greek) were learners or followers of a specific teacher. — These disciples were followers of Jesus Christ.2 — Apostles are disciples who have been called as special witnesses of Christ (D&C 107:23). — The word Apostle means “one [who is] sent forth.”3 — The members of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles are sent forth to testify to the world that Jesus is the Savior and Redeemer of mankind. ● Elder James E. Talmage said: "Discipleship is general; any follower of a man or devotee to a principle may be called a disciple. The Holy Apostleship is an office and calling belonging to the Higher or Melchizedek priesthood, at once exalted and specific, comprising as a distinguishing function that of personal and special witness to the divinity of Jesus Christ as the one and only Redeemer and Savior of mankind. The Apostleship is an individual bestowal, and as such is conferred only through ordination. "The word 'Apostle' is an Anglicized form derived from the Greek apostolos, meaning literally 'one who is sent,' and connoting an envoy or official messenger, who speaks and acts by the authority of one superior to himself . . . So great is the sanctity of this special calling, that the title 'Apostle' should not be used lightly as the common or ordinary form of address applied to living men called to this office.”4 The Apostles Were Called by Revelation ● Jesus prayed all night before selecting the Twelve Apostles (Luke 6:12–16). — This was prior to the Sermon on the Mount. — The distinction between a disciple and an Apostle is made clear. ● Choosing Judas' replacement was accomplished through revelation, not by throwing dice (casting lots) (Acts 1:21–26). Jesus Ordained the Apostles ● The Apostles were separated from the others and ordained (Mark 3:13–19). ● They did not volunteer; they were called and ordained by Jesus Christ (John 15:16; Matt. 10:1–5). THE MISSION OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES Special Witnesses of Jesus Christ ● An Apostle is a special witness of the Savior (Luke 6:13). ● Compare the mission of the earlier Apostles in Jesus’ day with the mission of our latter-day Apostles to be “special witnesses” of Christ (D&C 107:23). ● The source of their witness is personal experience with the Savior and also the Spirit of God (Matthew 10:20). ● Just before the Savior’s ascension, He reminded them they would receive power through the Holy Ghost to be witnesses “unto the uttermost part of the earth” (Acts 1:8). The Apostles' Training for Their Service ● The Apostles did not have any formal training for the ministry such as the scribes and Pharisees had. — Most came from humble circumstances, and were hardworking, sincere, and spiritual men. — Several had already followed John the Baptist. — The influence of good families is seen in the calling of brothers to the Quorum. — Not all had shared identical opinions about prevailing political affairs. ● After their call the Twelve received specific instructions at the Sermon on the Mount (3 Nephi 13:25–34). The Savior’s sermon to the Nephites indicates that certain portions of that sermon were directed only to the Twelve. ● Jesus taught them that unity was a requirement in their work (John 15:17; D&C 38:27). ● The Savior’s charge to the Twelve in connection with their call (Matthew 10:5–42). — They have power to heal the spiritually and physically sick (v. 1). — They are sent initially only to the lost sheep of Israel (vv. 6–7). — They are to use their priesthood power to bless and heal people (v. 8). — They are to seek out those who are prepared to hear the gospel (vv. 11–14). — They are to teach as guided by the Spirit (vv. 19–20). — They are to give their lives entirely to the Savior’s work (v. 39). The Apostles' Message and Methods ● Their main message was repentance and the coming of God’s kingdom (Matthew 10:7). ● They were to go two by two (Mark 6:7–13; see especially v. 7). ● The Lord gave similar instruction to the seventy (Luke 10:1–16). ● They were to dust off their feet against those that rejected them (Luke 9:1–6). ● They were to travel “without purse or scrip” (Matt. 10:9–10; Luke 9:1–6). ● They were to be “wise as serpents” but “gentle as doves” (Matthew 10:16). ● They would be hated by all people (Matthew 10:21–33; especially v. 22). ● They were to avoid those who “seek to kill the soul” (v. 28). ● They were charged to teach all nations concerning Him (Matthew 28:18–20; Acts 1:18; D&C 112:1–7). ● Eventually, they will judge the twelve tribes of Israel (1 Nephi 12:9). ● Anyone sent by the Apostles is also an apostolic witness—a very select group: (D&C 112:16–22). There are two such groups of people in the latter-day Church: —General authorities. — Missionaries. DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS What are the doctrinal insights we receive from this week’s lesson material? You should consider discussing one or more of these with your class. ● Apostles are personal witnesses of Jesus Christ. The Apostles in Jesus’ day were personal witnesses of Christ’s glory (2 Peter 1:16–19). This is also true of the Apostles today. President Harold B. Lee said: "May I impose to bear my own testimony. I was visiting with one of the missionaries some years ago when two missionaries came to me with what seemed to be a very difficult question, to them. A young Methodist minister had laughed at them when they had said that Apostles were necessary today in order for the true Church to be upon the earth. And they said the minister said: 'Do you realize that when they met to choose one to fill the vacancy caused by the death of Judas, that they said it had to be one who companied with them and had been a witness of all things pertaining to the mission and resurrection of the Lord? How can you say you have Apostles, if that be the measure of an Apostle?' And so these young men said, 'What shall we answer?' "I said to them: 'Go back and ask your minister friend two questions. First, how did the Apostle Paul gain what was necessary to be called an Apostle? He didn't know the Lord; had no personal acquaintance. He hadn't accompanied the Apostles. He hadn't been a witness of the ministry, nor the resurrection of the Lord. How did he gain his testimony sufficient to be an Apostle? Now the second question you ask him: How does he know that all who are today Apostles have not likewise received that witness?' I bear witness to you that those who hold the apostolic calling may, and do know of the reality of the mission of the Lord.”5 President Joseph F. Smith said, "These twelve disciples of Christ are supposed to be eye and ear witnesses of the divine mission of Jesus Christ. It is not permissible for them to say, I believe, simply; I have accepted it simply because I believe it. Read the revelation; the Lord informs us they must know, they must get the knowledge for themselves. It must be with them as if they had seen with their eyes and heard with their ears and they know the truth.”6 Elder Boyd K. Packer said: "I have heard one of my brethren declare: 'I know from experiences, too sacred to relate, that Jesus is the Christ.'” I have heard another testify: 'I know that God lives; I know that the Lord lives. And more than that, I know the Lord.' "It was not their words that held the meaning or the power. It was the Spirit. ' . . . for when a man speaketh by the power of the Holy Ghost the power of the Holy Ghost carrieth it unto the hearts of the children of men.' (2 Ne. 33:1). "I have come to know that the witness does not come by seeking after signs. It comes through fasting and prayer, through activity and testing and obedience. It comes through sustaining the servants of the Lord and following them . . . "Now, I wonder [why] one such as I should be called to the holy Apostleship. There are so many qualifications that I lack. There is so much in my effort to serve that is wanting. As I have pondered on it, I have come to only one single thing, one qualification in which there may be cause, and that is, I have that witness. I declare to you that I know that Jesus is the Christ. I know that he lives. He was born in the meridian of time. He taught his gospel, was tried, was crucified. He rose on the third day. He was the first fruits of the resurrection. He has a body of flesh and bone. Of this I bear testimony."7 ● Apostles are to be wholly dedicated to their work ( Matthew 10:34–39 ). Jesus said to them, "He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me” ( v. 37 ). — Elder Joseph Fielding Smith said, "To say that his disciples must hate all that is dear to them is surely a hard saying. But we discover from other interpretations of the doctrine (Matt. 10:37–38) that the meaning is that anyone who loves his father, mother, wife, and all that is dear to him, even his own life, more than he loves Christ, is not worthy of him and cannot be his disciple. The thought is very clear in this instruction that all who seek eternal life are required to come to Christ willing to give up all that they possess, if necessary. Should they be unwilling to do so, even to the laying down of life in his cause, then they are not worthy of his kingdom. This is reasonable; no unjust demand is made by our Savior, for he came and laid down his life for us that we might have life everlasting. He suffered for us; should we not love him more than we love our own lives?”8 ● Those who receive the Apostles receive Christ ( Matthew 10:40 ). Also, those who received Christ receive His Father ( Matthew 10:40 ). ● The Apostles hold the keys of the Kingdom for all the world . The Prophet Joseph Smith said, "What importance is there attached to the calling of these Twelve Apostles, different from the other callings or officers of the Church? . . . "They are the Twelve Apostles, who are called to the office of the Traveling high council, who are to preside over the Churches of the Saints, among the Gentiles, where there is a presidency established; and they are to travel and preach among the Gentiles, until the Lord shall command them to go to the Jews. They are to hold the keys of this ministry, to unlock the door of the Kingdom of heaven unto all nations, and to preach the Gospel to every creature. This is the power authority, and virtue of their Apostleship.”9 Notes: 1. The Mortal Messiah: From Bethlehem to Calvary , 4 vols. [1979–81], 2:104–105. 2. Bible Dictionary , "Disciple," 657. 3. Bible Dictionary , "Apostle," 612. 4. Jesus the Christ , 3rd ed. [1916], 227–229. 5. "Born of the Spirit," Address to Seminary and Institute Faculty, 26 June 1962. 6. Gospel Doctrine , 5th ed. [1939], 178. 7. In Conference Report, April 1971, 123–125. 8. The Way to Perfection [1949], 272– 273. 9. History of the Church , 2:200.

"Who Hath Ears to Hear, Let Him Hear"

New Testament Lesson 12 (Matthew 13; Luke 8; 13) For the week of March 18–24 UNDERSTANDING PARABLES Why Jesus Used Parables ● The three-year ministry of Jesus was now at about its halfway mark. He had spent this time principally in his own land, Galilee. Rejection started slowly, but was now growing, despite his mighty works. ● Jesus met antagonistic crowds with a subtle teaching method that concealed His message from the unbelieving: He began to teach in parables. ● During this part of the Galilean ministry Christ spoke publicly only by parables (Mark 4:33–34). ● The large number of parables recorded—40—indicates that Jesus considered them very important. ● Jesus Himself explained the purpose of parables (Matthew 13:10–17). —To teach the mysteries of the kingdom to believers, and . . . —To obscure the truth from disbelievers, who were not prepared to live it. The Nature of Parables ● The word parable comes from the Greek word parabole which means “placing beside” or “together,” a comparison, an illustration of one subject by another. ● A parable is an earthly story with a heavenly message. It is a “divine truth . . . presented by comparison with material things.”1 Elder James E. Talmage said, "[Parables are] designed to convey some great spiritual truth . . . A parable is “a brief narrative or description allegory founded on real scenes or events as occur in nature and human life, and usually with a moral or religious application.”2 ● Parables are not unique to the New Testament. They were used in Old Testament times and are also used today. Interpreting Parables ● Elder James E. Talmage said, "Let it not be forgotten that a parable is but a sketch, not a picture finished in detail; and that the expressed or implied similitude in parabolic teaching cannot logically and consistently be carried beyond the limits of the illustrative story. . . . The parable is to be studied in the spirit of its purpose; and strained inferences or extensions are unwarranted.”3 ● We must use caution in interpreting parables. The safest course is to: —Interpret parables in the simplest terms. — Use the interpretation given by the Savior or his prophets. — Use the context of the parable in determining its main message. ● The Prophet Joseph Smith said, "I have a key by which I understand the scriptures. I enquire, what was the question which drew out the answer, or caused Jesus to utter the parable? . . . To ascertain its meaning, we must dig up the root and ascertain what it was that drew the saying out of Jesus.”4 The Historical Use of Parables ● The parables are not unique to the New Testament. They were used in Old Testament times and in the Book of Mormon. — One of the first appears in the Old Testament: The trees and the bramble bush (Judges 9:8–20). — In the Book of Mormon, Jacob related Zenos’s parable of the tame and wild olive trees (Jacob 5 and 6). — When Jesus came to the Nephites He repeated many that He had given in the Holy Land (3 Nephi 12:15; 14:3–5, 16, 24–27). ● The Doctrine and Covenants relates and interprets a number of parables from the New Testament: — The fig tree (D&C 35:16; 45:36–38). — The ten virgins (D&C 45:52–57; 63:54). — The wheat and the tares (D&C 86:1–7; 101:64–67). — The importuning widow and the unjust judge (D&C 101:81–91). ● The Doctrine and Covenants also contains three entirely newparables for our day: — The man with twelve sons (D&C 38:24–27). — The twelve kingdoms (D&C 88:51–61). — The twelve olive trees, the watchmen, and the tower (D&C 101:43–62). ● The Prophet Joseph Smith related many of the parables and gave insightful interpretations of them in numerous speeches as well as in his translation of the Bible. ● He also wrote a long letter to the Saints from Kirtland, Ohio, which was published in the Messenger and Advocate, the Church periodical of the day. In this letter he interpreted the following parables: the sower, the wheat and tares, the mustard seed, the leaven, the treasure hid in a field, the pearl of great price, and the net.5 PARABLE OF THE SOWER The Context ● The Twelve Apostles had only recently returned from their first missionary journeys, and had experienced varying degrees of success. The Savior used this parable to explain why. The Parable ● The Parable of the Sower (Matthew 13:1–9; Mark 4:1–20; Luke 8:4–15). — By the wayside (v. 4). Literally, some seeds fell upon the road. The pathway was packed and hardened by the traffic upon it, and the seeds would not be able to penetrate and take root. — In stony places (vv. 5–6). This is not ground covered with stones and rocks, but rather a hard, rocky land covered with a thin layer of soil. The seeds take root but quickly wither due to the lack of fertile soil. — Among thorns (v. 7). The seeds did not fall in a standing weed patch, but among thorns that were also ready to grow. As both the seeds and the thorns grew together, the thorns simply overpowered them. — Upon good ground (v. 8). The seeds feel upon ground that was adequate for their growth and nourishment and relatively free of weeds. Nevertheless, the seeds were not equal in their productivity—some produced more fruit than others. The Interpretation ● The Lord Himself gave the interpretation: (Matthew 13:18–23) — The Seed = The word of God (Luke 8:11; Alma 32:28). — The Sower = One who preaches the word of God (Mark 4:14; Alma 32:27–28). — The Field = The “world" (Matthew 13:38). — The Soils = The varying hearts of the hearers of the word (Matthew 13:19; Alma 32:28). — The Fruits = The results (works) which come forth in the lives of the hearers of the word (Luke 8:15; Matthew 7:16–19). ● The Prophet Joseph Smith said, "This parable was spoken to demonstrate the effects that are produced by the preaching of the word. . . .”6 — By the wayside (vv. 18–19). Represents disbelievers—those who, when they hear the word of the Lord, harden their hearts and never allow it to take root. — In stony places (vv. 20–21). Some allow the word of the Lord to take root, but because of their shallowness of faith it quickly withers under the challenge of tribulation. — Among thorns (v. 22). These also receive the word, and have adequate opportunity of to become fruitful. They sprout and grow, but are overwhelmed by the cares of the world and their love of things of the world (riches), and bear no fruit. — Upon good ground (v. 23). These are not overcome by the world, and they are fruitful. Note, however, their varying degrees of fruitfulness. Not all those who accept the gospel are equally productive and they receive different rewards. ● Why do some receive the words of the Savior and others do not? The Prophet Joseph Smith said, "We draw the conclusion, then, that the very reason why the multitude . . . did not receive an explanation upon His parables, was because of unbelief. To you, He says (speaking to His disciples) it is given to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of God. And why? Because of the faith and confidence they had in Him.”7 PARABLE OF WHEAT AND TARES The Setting ● Christ had just given the parable of the sower to his Apostles. He continued to use the metaphor of the planting of seeds. But now the seeds (instead of the soils) represent the faith of the people. The Parable ● The Parable of Wheat and Tares (Matthew 13:24–30). — The enemy sows tares among the wheat (vv. 24–26). — The tares cannot immediately be removed without also tearing up and destroying the wheat (vv. 27–29). Elder James E. Talmage said, "The Greek plural zizania (‘tares') . . . denotes the weed called ‘bearded darnel’. . . . Before it comes into ear [it] is very similar in appearance to wheat, and the roots of the two are often intertwined. . . . This darnel is easily distinguishable from the wheat and barley when headed out, but when both are less developed, the closest scrutiny will often fail to detect it.”8 — At the time of the harvest, after the wheat has established sufficient root, the tares will be removed from among the wheat (v. 30). The Interpretation ● The interpretation of this parable (Matthew 13:36–43). — The JST indicates that the wheat is gathered first, not the tares (JS-Matthew 13:30). — The end of the world = The destruction of the wicked (JS-Matthew 13:39–44). — The angels = Messengers from heaven. — The furnace of fire = The world will be burned with fire. ● The Prophet Joseph Smith said, "Now we learn by this parable, not only the setting up of the Kingdom in the days of the Savior, which is represented by the good seed, which produced fruit, but also the corruptions of the Church, which are represented by the tares, which were sown by the enemy, which His disciples would fain have plucked up, or cleansed the Church of, if their views had been favored by the Savior. But He, knowing all things, says, ‘Not so.' As much as to say, your views are not correct, the Church is in its infancy, and if you take this rash step, you will destroy the wheat, or the Church, with the tares; therefore it is better to let them grow together until the harvest, or the end of the world, which means the destruction of the wicked.”9 ● The Lord used this parable again in our day and gave further keys for understanding it (D&C 86:1–7). OTHER PARABLES ABOUT THE LAST DAYS The Mustard Tree (Matthew 13:31–32) — The Prophet Joseph Smith said: "The Kingdom of Heaven is like a grain of mustard seed. The mustard seed is small, but brings forth a large tree, and the fowls lodge in the branches.”10 A Treasure Hid in a Field and a Pearl of Great Price (Matthew 13:44–46) — Both parables teach concerning the great value of finding the Kingdom of God, which men sell all that they have to obtain. A Net Cast into the Sea (Matthew 13:47–51) — Discusses how the wicked shall be severed from among the just in the last days. PARABLES OF MERCY, FORGIVENESS, AND HUMILITY Parable of the Good Samaritan — The Jews said Christ was “born of fornication” (John 8:37–41). This was an insult. suggesting that his mother, Mary, was a fornicator when she conceived Him. — They also said He was a “Samaritan” (John 8:42–49). This was a racial slur in those days. — Jesus responded with the parable of the Good Samaritan (Luke 10:25–37). — The hidden meaning is that Jesus Himself is the Good Samaritan. Parables of Finding the Lost — The Savior emphasized the importance of redeeming those who are lost. He gave three parables that illustrated the three conditions under which someone might become lost and the types of efforts that are required to redeem them under each circumstance: — The Lost Sheep (Luke 15:3–7). Those who stray away unintentionally. — The Lost Coin (Luke 15:8–10). Those who are neglected and forgotten. — The Prodigal Son (Luke 15:11–32). Those who willfully disobey the commandments. Parable of the Unmerciful Servant — This is a parable about forgiving in order to be forgiven (Matthew 18:21–35). This parable will be discussed in greater detail in lesson #14. PARABLES ABOUT THE SECOND COMING The Parable of the Great Supper — A parable about those who will be exalted at the last day (Luke 14:12–24). This parable is covered in more detail in Lesson 17. — Elder James E. Talmage interpreted the parable of the great supper, saying that the invited guests represented the covenant people, or house of Israel. When the servant (Jesus) asked them to come to the feast (accept the gospel), they made excuses and refused to come. So the invitation was given to the Gentiles. Those descendants of Israel who refuse the invitation will not receive the blessings of exaltation.11 Parable of the Royal Marriage Feast — This parable is sometimes called the Parable of the Marriage of the King’s Son and is very similar to the parable of the Great Supper. It was given in public as a rebuke to the scribes and Pharisees (Matthew 22:1–14). — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "This glorious event, still future, has reference to the ushering in of Messiah’s millennial reign, the day when he shall reign in triumph and glory over all the earth. By their preaching in this present dispensation, the “servants” of the King are inviting guests to come to the marriage supper of the Lamb.”12 Parable of the Ten Virgins — This parable discusses the readiness of the members of the Lord’s Church to be summoned to the marriage feast at the end of the world (Matthew 25:1–13). DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS What are the doctrinal insights we receive from this week’s lesson material? You should consider discussing one or more of these with your class. ● O ur hearts must be prepared to hear the word of God (Matthew 13:10–16). Because His parables were shrouded in symbolism, the average unprepared hearer would find nothing particularly inspiring or spiritual in them. To the farmer standing by listening to the Parable of the Sower in Jesus’ day, it might have sounded like a commentary on the proper ways and places to plant their crops. But the Apostles were prepared to understand hidden teachings and could therefore understand this parable about spreading the gospel (v. 11). A similar thing could be said for the “temple parable” that is used when we receive our endowments. The unprepared will be bewildered by the symbols and teachings used there, while those who are prepared can understand and accept them. ● There are both wheat and tares in the Church today . We may be increasingly alarmed at how many formerly faithful members of the Church are now leaving it, some by their own choice and others through wickedness and sin. The parable of the wheat and tares foretold this situation and that eventually the Lord will root out the tares from among the wheat. — Elder L. Tom Perry taught: “That old enemy of all mankind has found as many devices as he can think of to scatter tares far and wide. He has found ways to have them penetrate even the sanctity of our own homes. The wicked and worldly ways have become so widespread there seems to be no real way of weeding them out. . . . The wheat and the tares have grown close together. A steward managing the field must, with all his or her power, nourish that which is good and make it so strong and beautiful the tares will have no appeal to the eye or the ear.”13 ● The great value of finding the Kingdom of God and Heaven . The treasure hid in the field and the pearl of great price are symbols of that for which men should sacrifice everything to obtain. — President Gordon B. Hinckley recalled: “He was introduced to me just before he was to return to his native land. We spoke of [gospel truths] and then I said, ‘Your people are not Chrstians. What will happen when you return home a Christian and, more particularly, a Mormon Christian?’ His face clouded, and he replied, ‘My family will be disappointed. They may cast me out and regard me as dead. As far as my future and my career, all opportunity may be foreclosed against me.’ I asked, ‘Are you willing to pay so great a price for the gospel?’ His dark eyes, moistened by tears, shone . . . as he answered, ‘It’s true, isn’t it?’ Ashamed at having asked the question, I responded, ‘Yes, it’ true.’ To which he replied, ‘Then what else matters?’”14 ● Modern day parables taught by Apostles . Members of the Quorum of the Twelve have not only quoted the parables widely but a few have created new ones as well. — Elder Boyd K. Packer said, "With a little resourcefulness, all of us as teachers can use this technique [parables]. It is simply the process of developing, creating, or inventing an imaginary situation that represents a real-life situation. For some reason, it is used very little. This is unfortunate, because it is an easy way to drive home an otherwise difficult lesson. When I say an easy way, that is comparatively speaking. It takes work and imagination and resourcefulness to create a parable, but great profit comes from the time expended when the results are considered . . . Gospel principles can come alive if they are related to the everyday experiences of the hearers.”15 — Elder James E. Talmage wrote a series of parables for the Improvement Era during 1914; the best known, “The Unwise Bee,” was also reprinted in the Era in November 1962. — Elder Boyd K. Packer has written on the use of parables in teaching and also has given us two great parables: “The Glove”16 and “The Mediator.”17 Notes: 1. "Parables," Bible Dictionary , 741. 2. Jesus the Christ, 3rd ed. [1916], 298, 304–note 10. 3. Jesus the Christ , 285–286. 4. T eachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , sel. Elder Joseph Fielding Smith [1976], 276–277. 5. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 94–102. 6. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 97. 7. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 96–97. 8. Jesus the Christ , 301. 9. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 97–98. 10. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 159. 11. Jesus the Christ , 3rd ed. [1916], 452. 12. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3 vols. [1966–73], 1:597. 13. “Finding lasting peace and building eternal families,” Ensign , Nov. 2014, 44. 14. “It’s true, Isn’t it?” Ensign , July 1933, 2.7. 15. Teach Ye Diligently [1975], 172, 174. 16. Teach Ye Diligently , 230–237. 17. In Conference Report, Apr. 1977, 79–80; or Ensign , May 1977, 54–55.

New Testament Lesson 13 (Matt. 14–15; Mark 6–7; John 5–6) For the week of March 25–31 FEEDING THE FIVE THOUSAND ● Jesus and His disciples went up into a mountain. The JST says that Jesus and His disciples went to a “solitary place” ( (John 6:1–4; JST Mark 6:3; footnote 31a). ● Jesus responded with compassion to the multitudes who found Him (Mark 6:32–34). ● He miraculously fed more than 5,000 people in that occasion (Mark 6:35–44). — The penny, or denarius, was the chief Roman silver coin (v.37). It was worth about 15–17 of our modern cents. Two hundred penny-worth of bread would have been about thirty-two dollars. — He taught another important principle here—not to waste things (v.43). ● After this miracle, the people sought to force Jesus to become their king, but He refused them (John 6:14–15). Elder James E. Talmage said, "The multitude, now fed and filled, gave some consideration to the miracle. In Jesus, by whom so great a work had been wrought, they recognized One having superhuman powers. 'This is of a truth the prophet that should come into the world,' said they—the Prophet whose coming had been foretold by Moses and who should be like unto himself. Even as Israel had been miraculously fed during the time of Moses, so now was bread provided in the desert by this new Prophet. In their enthusiasm the people proposed to proclaim Him king, and forcibly compel Him to become their leader. Such was their gross conception of Messianic supremacy.”1 WALKING ON WATER ● Leaving the rural area near Bethsaida, where Jesus had fed five thousand, Jesus sent the disciples to the other side of the Sea of Galilee (John 6:15–21). The Apostles started by boat “toward Capernaum.” Their plan was to meet Jesus again en route, apparently at the city of Bethsaida. — Jesus then went up into a mountain to pray. — As the disciples were crossing the sea a sudden and violent storm arose, keeping the boat from shore, and would have prevented the scheduled meeting had not Jesus come to them walking on the water. — They had rowed only about 25–30 furlongs—about 3 ½ miles—in 8–10 hours. Unable to sail against the head wind, and fearing a disastrous wreck, the disciples had kept themselves afloat. — The Jews divided the night into military watches instead of hours (v. 25). Each watch represented the length of time a given sentinel remained on duty. The first watch commenced at 6:00 PM and ended at 9:00 PM; the second went from 9:00 PM to 12:00 midnight; the third from 12:00 to 3:00 AM.; and the fourth watch was from 3:00 AM to 6:00 AM. — In the fourth watch of the night—sometime between 3:00 and 6:00 AM—Jesus came to them, walking on the sea—literally on the surface of the raging waves (Matthew 14:22–27). — When they saw Him they thought it was a spirit and were afraid until he called out to them, “Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid.” ● Peter wanted to go to the Lord on the water and began to do so (Matthew 14:28–33). — Then, frightened by the boisterous wind, his confidence weakened, and he began to sink, but reassured by the Master’s hand, he returned to the boat walking on the sea. — This situation recalls an earlier similar circumstance when Jesus calmed the sea for His disciples (Mark 4:35–41). THE BREAD OF LIFE SERMON Jesus Declares that He Is the Son of God ● The crowds followed Jesus to Capernaum, seeking more miraculous food (John 6:22–25). ● Jesus taught them that He is the Son of God (John 6:26–29). ● Unbelieving, they demanded a sign (probably seeking for another miracle of loaves and fishes) (John 6:32–35). — Elder Jeffrey R. Holland said, "During the Savior’s Galilean ministry, He chided those who had heard of Him feeding the 5,000 with only five barley loaves and two fishes, and now flocked to Him expecting a free lunch. That food, important as it was, was incidental to the real nourishment He was trying to give them.”2 ● Jesus said that the Father sent Him to save and resurrect all who believe in Him (John 6:36–40). ● The Jews were offended and called Him merely “the son of Joseph” (John 6:41–45). Eating the Bread of Life ● Jesus persisted in teaching them higher doctrine, using symbolism: — Jesus declared Himself to be the “bread of life” which all must eat to be saved (John 6:47–51). — Jesus also said they must “drink of my blood” to be saved (John 6:52–59). — Jesus explained these principles more plainly at the Last Supper (Matthew 26:26–28). — These metaphors are also used in the Book of Mormon (Alma 5:33–35). — Note the same symbolism used in the sacramental prayers (D&C 20:77, 79). ● Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "To eat the flesh and drink the blood of the Son of God is, first, to accept him in the most literal and full sense, with no reservation whatever, as the personal offspring in the flesh of the Eternal Father; and, secondly, it is to keep the commandments of the Son by accepting his gospel, joining his Church, and enduring in obedience and righteousness unto the end. Those who by this course eat his flesh and drink his blood shall have eternal life, meaning exaltation in the highest heaven of the celestial world. . . . "In the waters of baptism the Saints take upon themselves the name of Christ (that is, they accept him fully and completely as the Son of God and the Savior of men), and they then covenant to keep his commandments and obey his laws. (Mosiah 18:7–10). To keep his Saints in constant remembrance of their obligation to accept and obey him—or in other words, to eat his flesh and drink his blood—the Lord has given them the sacramental ordinance. This ordinance, performed in remembrance of his broken flesh and spilled blood, is the means provided for men, formally and repeatedly, to assert their belief in the divinity of Christ, and to affirm their determination to serve him and keep his commandments; or, in other words, in this ordinance—in a spiritual, but not a literal sense—men eat his flesh and drink his blood.”3 Rejecting Christ and His Doctrine ● Jesus told them that they must understand His saying symbolically and spiritually (John 6:60–63). But they refused to do so. — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "This querulous, unbelieving attitude on the part of the Jews was, not only wholly unwarranted, but from Jewish lips it bordered on absurdity. Probably no people in all history understood better or had made more extensive use of symbolical and figurative language than they had. Further, Jesus had just taught them the doctrine of the Bread of Life. For them to pretend not to know that eating the flesh of Jesus meant accepting him as the Son of God and obeying his words could only mean that they were wilfully closing their eyes to the truth.”4 — Elder James E. Talmage said, "There was little excuse for the Jews pretending to understand that our Lord meant an actual eating and drinking of His material flesh and blood. The utterances to which they objected were far more readily understood by them than they are by us on first reading; for the representation of the law and of truth in general as bread, and the acceptance thereof as a process of eating and drinking, were figures in every-day use by the rabbis of that time. Their failure to comprehend the symbolism of Christ’s doctrine was an act of will, not the natural consequence of innocent ignorance. To eat the flesh and drink the blood of Christ was and is to believe in and accept Him as the literal Son of God and Savior of the world, and to obey His commandments. By these means only may the Spirit of God become an abiding part of man’s individual being, even as the substance of the food he eats is assimilated with the tissues of his body.”5 ● Many of Jesus’ disciples decided to “walk no more” with Him (John 6:64–66). ● Jesus' subsequent question to the Apostles and their response (John 6:67–69). — He asked, “Will ye also go away?” (v. 67). — Peter spoke for all of them by saying, “To whom shall we go? Thou hast the words of eternal life (v. 68). — Peter then bore his testimony: “Thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God” (v. 69). DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS What are the doctrinal insights we receive from this week’s lesson material? You should consider discussing one or more of these with your class. ● Just as He mastered the boisterous waves and came walking on the water, Jesus can calm the boisterous waves of our own lives and subdue them. — Elder Delbert L. Stapley said, "The comparison the Lord makes between the wavering soul and the wave of the sea driven with the winds and tossed has touched the lives of many. Most of us have seen the calm seas, and at other times the damage caused when the winds become intense and the waves rise and become powerful, destructive forces. A parallel can be drawn to the buffetings of Satan. When we are serene and on the Lord's side, Satan's influence is not felt; but when we cross over and are deceived by the winds of false doctrine, by the waves of man-made philosophies and sophistries, we can be drenched, submerged, and even drowned in the depths of disbelief, and the Spirit of the Lord driven completely from our lives. These deceived and wavering souls cannot, because of their incontinence, expect to receive anything of the Lord."6 ● The great blessing of partaking of the sacrament in remembrance of our Savior. — Elder Melvin J. Ballard said: "I have always looked upon this blessed privilege as the means of spiritual growth, and there is none other quite so fruitful in the achievement of that end as the partaking, worthily, of the sacrament of the Lord’s supper. We eat food to stimulate our physical bodies. Without the partaking of food we would become weak and sickly, and fail physically. It is just as necessary, for our spiritual body, that we should partake of this sacrament and by it obtain spiritual food for our souls. "We must come, however, to the sacrament table hungry. If we should repair to a banquet where the finest of earth’s providing may be had, without hunger, without appetite, the food would not be tempting, nor do us any good. If we repair to the sacrament table, we must come hungering and thirsting for righteousness, for spiritual growth. "How can we have spiritual hunger? Who is there among us that does not wound his spirit by word, thought, or deed, from Sabbath to Sabbath? We do things for which we are sorry and desire to be forgiven, or we have erred against someone and given injury. If there is a feeling in our hearts that we are sorry for what we have done, if there is a feeling in our souls that we would like to be forgiven, then the method to obtain forgiveness is not through rebaptism; it is not to make confession to man; but it is to repent of our sins, to go to those against whom we have sinned or transgressed and obtain their forgiveness and then repair to the sacrament table where, if we have sincerely repented and put ourselves in proper condition, we shall be forgiven, and spiritual healing will come to our souls. It will really enter into our being. You have felt it. "I am a witness that there is a spirit attending the administration of the sacrament that warms the soul from head to foot; you feel the wounds of the spirit being healed, and the load being lifted. Comfort and happiness come to the soul that is worthy and truly desirous of partaking of this spiritual food.”7 ● The need to understand things spiritually . — President David O. McKay said: "[The sermon on the Bread of Life as recorded by John] is highly spiritual, and contains references about Christ as the 'Bread of Life,' which His followers could not believe. They could not comprehend what He was saying, and many of them walked away. . . . "The twelve . . . slightly glimpsed the spiritual significance of that sermon . . . Those Apostles had that day the power and privilege of making a choice— whether they would walk with those who were impressed only with the physical favors, advantages, which nature could give, or whether their gifts heed to the spiritual in man. . . . "Such a decision may determine whether one responds to the call of one’s soul to rise, or yields to the tendency to grovel. . . . "The disciples of Jesus glimpsed a light that would enlighten their souls spiritually as the sun replaces darkness with beams of light. But there are few persons who see that Light or even believe in the fuller life, and often after glimpsing it, they turn away to the grosser and more sordid things.”8 Notes: 1. Jesus the Christ , 3rd ed. [1916], 335. 2. In Conference Report, October 1997, 87; or Ensign , November 1997, 65. 3. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3 vols. [1966–73], 1:358. 4. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 1:359. 5. Jesus the Christ , 317. 6. In Conference Report, April 1970, 74. 7. Elder Melvin J. Ballard . . . Crusader for Righteousness [1966], 132–133. 8. "Whither Shall We Go?," Speeches of the Year , 1961, 2–4.

April General Conference Week

This week we are taking a week off from our weekly and daily Gospel Doctrine lesson posts due to our upcoming October General Conference. We will return next week to our normal schedule of posts. The Importance of Conference Some people treat conference weekends—whether general, stake, or ward—as vacations from Church work. Since there are fewer lessons to teach and fewer Ward meetings to attend, we are tempted to head out of town or to sleep in. But if we do this, we may be denying ourselves one of the most vital experiences in the life and salvation of the Saints. David O. McKay said, “There are four principal purposes of holding conferences of the Church: “First, to transact current Church business [D&C 20:62], “Second, to hear reports and general Church statistics [D&C 73:2], “Third, to ‘approve of those names which I (the Lord) have appointed, or to disapprove of them’ [D&C 124:144], “Fourth, to worship the Lord in sincerity and reverence, and to give and to receive encouragement, exhortation, and instruction [D&C 58:56; 72:7].”1 The Lord has commanded us to gather together in conferences regularly each year (D&C 20:61–64). . . . This church of Christ [is] to meet in conference once in three months, or from time to time as said conferences shall direct or appoint (v. 61); . . . to do whatever church business is necessary to be done at the time (v. 62). The elders are to receive their licenses [ordinations] by vote of the church to which they belong, [at] the conferences (v. 63). . . . which shall authorize him to perform the duties of his calling. . . . (v. 64). We have five regularly-schedule conferences each year: 2 General Conferences 1 Regional Conference (takes the place of one Stake Conference) 1 Stake Conference 1 Ward Conference We also have special conferences for the purpose of dedicating local temples. The Lord said that it is our duty “to attend the several conferences held by the elders of the church” (D&C 20:81). Thus, conferences are not just “days off” from Church; they are commanded meetings. Ancient Conferences In Egypt, the children of Israel were “passed over” by the destroying angel on the 14th day of their month of Nisan. Nisan began on March 21st of each year. Therefore, 14 days later would be April 4th—the date on which our Savior died. Two days later on the 16th of Nisan, the children of Israel were set free. This corresponds with April 6th on our calendar—the day on which Christ was resurrected and set us all free from death. In Israel, this day—the 14th day of Nisan or 4th of April—was celebrated as the Passover. Passover was one of the two great festivals of the year in Israel, when all of Israel gathered at the temple to worship and to receive instruction. The other great festival—the Feast of Tabernacles—was held exactly 6 months later, which corresponds to the first week of October on our calendars. Thus, in ancient Israel, the Lord’s people gathered twice per year—during the first week of April and the first week of October—in a great conference near the temple. Conferences in Early Church History Organizing Conference of the Church - April 06, 1830 Fayette, NY (D&C 20) The First Conference of the Church - June 9, 1830 Fayette, NY The Second Conference of the Church - September 1830 Fayette, NY The Third Conference of the Church - January 1831 Kirtland, OH The Fourth Conference of the Church - June 3, 1831 Kirtland, OH (D&C 42) The fourth conference is a good example of what happened at these conferences. It convened in a schoolhouse in Kirtland township. 2,000 members attended the several days of meetings and received instruction from the Prophet and revelation from the Lord. Many missionaries in Ohio returned for the meetings. Minutes record that 63 priesthood holders were in attendance. The First High Priests in this dispensation were ordained at this conference. The Prophet Joseph Smith said, “It was clearly evident that the Lord gave us power in proportion to the work to be done, and strength according to the race set before us, and grace to help as our needs required. Great harmony prevailed; several were ordained; faith was strengthened; and humility, so necessary for the blessing of God to follow prayer, characterized the Saints.”2 John Whitmer, the newly appointed Church historian, kept a record of the conference. There were great spiritual manifestations: Joseph Smith prophesied . . . that the man of sin would be revealed. The Lord poured out His Spirit upon His servants. The spirit of the Lord fell upon Joseph in an unusual manner, and he prophesied that John the Revelator was then among the Ten Tribes of Israel who had been led away. . . . He prophesied many more things that I have not written. After he had prophesied, he laid his hands upon Lyman Wight and ordained him [a High Priest] after the holy order of God. The spirit fell upon Lyman, and he prophesied concerning the coming of Christ. . . . [He also prophesied that] some of [the] brethren shall suffer martyrdom for the sake of the religion of Jesus Christ, and seal their testimony of Jesus with their blood. . . .3 The Prophet Joseph, Harvey Whitlock, and Lyman Wight saw the heavens open and Jesus Christ sitting on the right hand of the Father. Lyman testified that he saw the Son of God making intercession to the Father for the Saints. The devil also made known his power. He bound Harvey Whitlock and John Murdock so they could not speak. Joseph commanded the devil in the name of Christ, and he departed. These early experiences in Kirtland served as a warning to all Saints to avoid tampering with evil spirits and to avoid excessive spiritual zeal.”4 The final revelation of the conference called many of the brethren on missions to Missouri by different routes, preaching as they went. Once they all had gathered in that place, the Lord promised to reveal the location of the city of Zion, the New Jerusalem. The members from Colesville, New York, who had settled briefly in Thompson, Ohio, were instructed to move to Missouri. Newel Knight led this little colony of about sixty people as they hastily prepared for another 1,000–mile journey. Area Conferences (1971–1972) England: The First Area General Conference of the Church was held on August 18, 1971.5 President Joseph Fielding Smith conducted a general conference of the Church for the first time on foreign soil. The General Authorities felt the need to enhance channels of communication in order to strengthen the Saints and their leaders worldwide. Fourteen General Authorities attended the conference and participated in the various sessions. President Joseph Fielding Smith was keenly aware that this historic event was to be a type of that which was to come:6 “We are members of a world church, a church that has the plan of life and salvation, a church set up by the Lord himself in these last days to carry his message of salvation to all his children in all the earth. The day is long since past when informed people think of us as a peculiar group in the tops of the Rocky Mountains in America. But now we are coming of age as a church and as a people.”7 Mexico City: A similar area conference convened in Mexico City the following year (1972), only one month after Harold B. Lee became President of the Church. At great sacrifice, Saints traveled as far as three thousand miles to be present. A group from Tijuana, Mexico, journeyed fifty-three hours by bus; they took turns standing because there were ten more people on board than seats. On Saturday evening, President Lee spoke to Aaronic Priesthood, Young Women, Relief Society, and Melchizedek Priesthood groups convened simultaneously at several locations around Mexico City. President Lee rotated to each meeting, where he spoke and inspired those in attendance. The Tabernacle Choir presented its regular Sunday morning broadcast from the national auditorium in Chapultepec Park. At this conference, Elder Bruce R. McConkie clearly enunciated the updated understanding of the principle of the gathering: “The place of gathering for the Mexican Saints is in Mexico; the place of gathering for the Guatemalan Saints is in Guatemala; the place of gathering for the Brazilian Saints is in Brazil; and so it goes throughout the length and breadth of the whole earth. Japan is for the Japanese; Korea is for the Koreans; Australia is for the Australians; every nation is the gathering place for its own people.”8 In succeeding years similar area conferences were held in Germany, Sweden, and in other parts of the world. The Saints in these areas were similarly edified and uplifted. Regional Conferences Today As technology has advanced, it has become possible to replace Area General Conferences with satellite-televised Regional Conferences in some areas of the Church. These are very much like General Conferences in their content—General Authorities speak and music is sung. But they have only one session, which replaces one of the two Stake Conferences for those years when a Regional Conference is held. The subject matter is tailored to the specific needs of the Saints in that particular region. The Purposes of Conferences It is in these conferences that the will of the Lord is made known (D&C 26:1) as presiding officers instruct and give direction to the membership of the Church. By this means, the Lord administers His will today just as He did in ancient times. We are to live our lives as we are “counseled by the elders of the church at the conferences” (D&C 58:56). In other words, Church conferences (general, stake, and ward) are not optional nor are they supposed to be “a week off” from doing our duty. It is in these conferences that the business of the Church is done (D&C 20:62). The Presiding High Priest presides at these conferences (D&C 28:10). Apostles and other officers of the Church are sustained (D&C 118:1; D&C 124:44). Conferences are an important means of governing the Church. Officers, policies, and procedural changes are presented to the membership for a sustaining vote. Through the sustaining vote, each member is involved in a type of democratic process unique to the Church. In exercising their privilege to sustain or to refuse to sustain their officers, members of the Church are acting in accordance with the principle of common consent. Consider the following counsel from our Prophets about this vital doctrine David O. McKay said that conferences are held “to worship the Lord in sincerity and reverence, and to give and to receive encouragement, exhortation, and instruction (D&C 58:56; 72:7).”9 Hugh B. Brown said, “These great conferences are called for the purpose of inspiring us to prepare for the battle.”10 Spencer W. Kimball said, “We have all felt the outpouring of the Spirit of the Lord as we have assembled in his name to worship and be instructed by the power of the Holy Ghost. This has always been the pattern of the meetings of the saints.”11 Conclusion We encourage you and your family to attend the general, stake and ward conferences that are held each year. We testify that, if you do, you will receive spiritual blessings that are not available in any other way. Notes: In Conference Report, Oct. 1938, 130–131. History of the Church , 1:176–177. History of the Church , 1:175–176, nn. 2, 4. In McKiernan and Launius, An Early Latter Day Saint History , 67–68, 71; see also “Levi Hancock Journal,” LDS Historical Department, Salt Lake City, 91–92. Chapter 23, “Take Heed Unto Yourselves,” in Presidents of the Church [Church Educational System student manual, 1979], 208–222. Church History in the Fulness of Times [Church Educational System manual, 1989], 562-578. This chapter was written for the Church Educational System; also published in Richard O. Cowan, The Church in the Twentieth Century [1985], 254-55, 305-8, 310–12, 315-16, 324-26, 333, 336, 338-57, 414-15, 417-18, 421. In Manchester England Area Conference Report, 1971, 5. In Mexico and Central America Area Conference Report, 1972, 45. In Conference Report, Oct. 1938, 130–131. Church News , July 1968, 10. In Conference Report, Apr. 1977, 112–113; or Ensign , May 1977, 76.

"Thou Art the Christ"

New Testament Lesson 14b (Matt. 16–17; Mark 9; Luke 9) For the week of April 8–14 JESUS PROMISES PRIESTHOOD KEYS On this occasion, Jesus took the Twelve with Him to a secluded location at Caesarea Philippi, where they discussed their recent mission experiences and other interactions with the public. “Whom do men say that I the Son of man am?” He asked them (v. 13). This was not because He was curious about others were saying, but because He wanted them to express their own witnesses of His true identity. After hearing their reports, He asked them directly, “But whom say ye that I am?” (v. 15). Upon this Rock I Will Build My Kingdom ● The question was directed to all twelve of them (Matthew 16:13–15), but only Simon Peter responded to the question, which he did with a testimony: “Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God” (Matthew 16:16). ● Jesus blessed Simon Peter for his response and pointed out that “flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven” (v. 17). Peter had received his witness through prayer from God the Father. ● It was that principle—revelation—that drew forth Jesus’ teachings on the “rock” of revelation (Matthew 16:17–18). — He gave Simon a new name—Petros—a masculine noun meaning “a small rock.” — He said he would build His Church on the Petra of revelation—a feminine noun meaning 'bedrock.” — The Prophet Joseph Smith said: “Jesus in His teaching says, Upon this rock I will build my Church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. What rock? Revelation.”1 ● With revelation, the Savior said His Church’s keys and influence will be stronger than the “Gates of Hell” (v. 18). — In Jewish culture the “Gates of Hell” referred to place where spirits go at death. — Thus, these keys would have authority and effect even beyond the veil of death. The Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven ● This interpretation is bolstered by the Savior’s statement that they would receive the power to “seal on earth and in heaven” (Matthew 16:19). ● President Harold B. Lee said, "In other words, Peter, holding the keys of the kingdom, was as much the president of the high priesthood in his day as Joseph Smith and his successors, to whom also these 'keys' were given in our day, are the presidents of the high priesthood, and the earthly heads of the Church and kingdom of God on the earth.”2 ● Eder Bruce R. McConkie said, "These keys include the sealing power, that is, the power to bind and seal on earth, in the Lord’s name and by his authorization, and to have the act ratified in heaven. Thus if Peter performed baptism by the authority of the sealing power here promised him, that ordinance would be of full force and validity when the person for whom it was performed went into the eternal worlds, and it would then admit him to the celestial heaven. Again, if Peter used these sealing keys to perform a marriage, then those so united in eternal marriage would continue as husband and wife forever. When they attained their future heaven, they would find themselves bound together in the family unit the same as they were on earth.”3 Jesus Predicts His Death and Resurrection ● Jesus predicted his own death and resurrection (Matthew 16:21–23). — Notice that the supposed “rock” Peter is here called “Satan.” ● Jesus challenged the disciples to “Take up [your] cross and follow me” (Matthew 16:24–28). The JST version says, “For a man to take up his cross, is to deny himself all ungodliness, and every worldly lust, and keep my commandments” (JST Matthew 16:26). THE TRANSFIGURATION OF CHRIST The First Presidency Is Selected ● About one week later, Peter, James, and John received special privileges and keys when Jesus took them up upon the Mount of Transfiguration (Matthew 17:1). — Elder Joseph Fielding Smith said, "In the days of Christ’s ministry he called the first Apostles who were ever ordained to that office so far as we have any knowledge. He conferred upon them all the power and authority of the priesthood. He also appointed three of these Twelve to take the keys of presidency. Peter, James, and John, acted as the First Presidency of the Church in their day.”4 — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "From other sources we know that Peter, James, and John were the preeminent three, and were in fact the First Presidency of the Church in that day, although we have no way of knowing whether they served as a separate quorum apart from the others of the Twelve as is the case today. They may well have done, since 'the keys of the kingdom' that they restored in this dispensation 'belong always unto the Presidency of the high priesthood' (D&C 81:2) meaning they are always, in all dispensations, held by the First Presidency of the Church.”5 — Elder McConkie also taught: "They alone witnessed the raising of Jairus' daughter from the dead. (Mark 5:22–24,35–43). They alone beheld the glory and majesty of the trans-figured Jesus; they alone received from him, and from Moses and Elijah the keys of the kingdom, being prohibited from so much as telling the others of the Twelve of these transcendent events until after our Lord’s resurrection. They alone were taken to a spot in Gethsemane where they could behold his agony as he took upon himself the sins of the world. (Mark 14:32–42). They were the ones who came to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery in this dispensation to confer priesthood and keys. (D&C 27:12–13; 128:20). "Why always these three and not various ones or even all of the Twelve. The plain fact is that Peter, James, and John were the First Presidency of the Church in their day. . . . By latter-day revelation we know that they held and restored 'the keys of the kingdom, which belong always unto the Presidency of the high priesthood' (D&C 81:2), or in other words, they were the First Presidency in their day.”6 The Actual Transfiguration ● Jesus took Peter, James, and John to a high mountain (Matthew 17:1–2). — Transfiguration is a temporary change in a person’s physical appearance and nature, from a lower to a higher state, brought about by the power of God. — Jesus’ countenance changed, and His face and clothing became brilliantly white. — Transfiguration is made possible through the Holy Ghost (Moses 1:11). — The Prophet Joseph Smith said, "Many have supposed that the doctrine of translation was a doctrine whereby men were taken immediately into the presence of God, and into an eternal fullness, but this is a mistaken idea. Their place of habitation is that of the terrestrial order, and a place prepared for such characters He held in reserve to be ministering angels unto many planets, and who as yet have not entered into so great a fullness as those who are resurrected from the dead.”7 — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "Transfiguration is a special change in appearance and nature which is wrought upon a person or thing by the power of God. This divine transformation is from a lower to a higher state; it results in a more exalted, impressive, and glorious condition.”8 Location of the Transfiguration ● The site of the Transfiguration is not known for certain; traditionally, Mount Tabor (in Galilee) and Mount Hermon (in Syria) have been suggested. ● The Mount of Transfiguration experience is one of the most profound and significant events in all of the New Testament, yet little is known about it by those outside the Church and even by many of our own members. The Purposes of the Transfiguration ● Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "Until men attain a higher status of spiritual understanding than they now enjoy, they can learn only in part what took place upon the Mount of Transfiguration.”9 ● Jesus was transfigured (Matthew 17:2). ● The three apostles also saw in vision the transfiguration of the earth at the Savior’s Second Coming (D&C 63:20–21). The Prophet Joseph Smith said: “They saw the glory of the Lord when he showed the transfiguration of the earth on the mount.”10 ● The three Apostles were also “transfigured before [Christ].”11 — Transfiguration is necessary for mortals to behold the glory of God (D&C 67:11–12). ● They were taught about the Savior’s death and resurrection (JST Luke 9:31). Moses and Elijah Appear ● Peter, James, and John received from Jesus, Moses, and Elijah the priesthood keys they would need to govern the Church after the Savior’s death. ● The bible says Moses and “Elias” appeared (Matthew 17:3–4). — As used here “Elias” is the Greek equivalent of the Hebrew name Elijah. — In some other scriptural passages, Elias is used as a title describing someone as a forerunner, or preparer (Matthew 17:10–13). ● Why Moses and Elijah? (Matthew 17:3). Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "Moses, the great prophet-statesman whose name symbolized the law, and Elijah the Tishbite, a prophet of so great fame that his name had come to typify and symbolize the collective wisdom and insight of all the prophets. Moses held the keys of the gathering of Israel and the leading of the ten tribes from the land of the north; Elijah, the keys of the sealing power. These are the keys which they conferred upon Peter, James, and John upon the mount, and which they also conferred upon Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery in the Kirtland Temple nearly two thousand years later . . . Both of them were translated beings and had bodies of flesh and bones, a status they apparently enjoyed so that they could confer keys upon mortal men.”12 — Elijah was translated (2 Kings 2). — Moses was also translated (Deuteronomy 34:5–6). — Alma’s translation was compared to Moses’ translation (Alma 45:18–19). Other Important Events at the Transfiguration ● Peter suggested that they build three tabernacles (Matthew 17:4). Why did he want to build them? In commemoration of the sacred events that had transpired there, where they “received priesthood keys from the Savior, Moses, and Elias on the Mount of Transfiguration.”13 ● A glorious cloud came over them and God bore witness of his Son (Matthew 17:5). The Father has done this on several other occasions: — At Jesus' baptism. — At Jesus' appearance to the Nephites. — At Joseph Smith’s first vision. ● Peter later gave an eyewitness testimony of the Transfiguration (2 Peter 1:16–18). ● Elder David B. Haight said, [Jesus' Transfiguration] “was meant for our spiritual enlightenment as well as for those who were personal witnesses.”14 PRIESTHOOD KEYS IN OUR DAY A Pattern of Restoration for Priesthood Keys ● There was a similar appearance of Moses and Elijah in our day (D&C 110:11–16). ● Peter, James and John restored their keys to the Prophet Joseph Smith (D&C 27:12–13). The Keys of the Kingdom Today ● The same power remains with us on the earth today (D&C 128:9; 132:7, 13, 46). President Wilford Woodruff said: “Various priesthood keys were held by Adam, Noah, the heads of gospel dispensations, and other mighty prophets. President Wilford Woodruff said that Joseph Smith told the Twelve Apostles that he had sealed upon them all keys, rights, authorities, and sealing powers.”15 ● The Twelve Apostles have the keys of the Kingdom (D&C 112:16–19). ● Anyone sent by the Apostles is also an apostolic witness (D&C 112:21–22). This is a very select group: — General authorities. — Missionaries. Prophetic Succession ● While all of the Apostles are prophets who hold all the keys of the kingdom, only the President of the Church, who is the senior living Apostle, may use these keys or authorize others to use them on behalf of the entire Church (D&C 28:1–7; 132:7). ● Leadership for the Lord’s Church was explained in this revelation (D&C 107:21–27). ● The special calling of Apostles is distinct from all other church callings (D&C 107:23–24, 33–35, 58). ● There is a clear and public procedure by which a prophet is chosen (D&C 43:2–3, 7, 11). ● The Prophet Joseph Smith wrote to the Apostles while he was incarcerated at Liberty Jail, on January 16, 1839: “It will be necessary for you to get the Twelve together, ordain such as have not been ordained . . . and proceed to regulate the Elders as the Lord may give you wisdom.” He then wrote a “P.S.” at the bottom of the letter which said, “Appoint the oldest of those of the Twelve, [meaning those] who were first appointed, to be the president of your quorum.” Agreeable to the instruction contained in the post-script of this letter, President Brigham Young was sustained by the Apostles as president of their quorum.”16 — Elder Joseph Fielding Smith explained, "There is no mystery about the choosing of the successor to the President of the Church. The Lord settled this a long time ago, and the senior Apostle automatically becomes the presiding officer of the Church, and he is so sustained by the council of the Twelve which becomes the presiding body of the Church when there is no First Presidency. The president is not elected, but he has to be sustained both by his brethren of the council and by the members of the Church.”17 DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS What are the doctrinal insights we receive from this week’s lesson material? You should consider discussing one or more of these with your class. Priesthood, Keys, and Priesthood Power ● There is a distinct difference between being ordained to the priesthood and the holding of priesthood keys. They are not the same thing. I, for example am an ordained Bishop in the Church. But I have no priesthood keys to act in that office today. Those were taken from me when I was released. ● President Joseph F. Smith said, "The priesthood in general is the authority given to man to act for God. Every man ordained to any degree of the priesthood, has this authority delegated to him. But it is necessary that every act performed under this authority shall be done at the proper time and place, in the proper way, and after the proper order. The power of directing these labors constitutes the keys of the priesthood. In their fulness, the keys are held by only one person at a time, the prophet and president of the Church. He may delegate any portion of this power to another, in which case that person holds the keys of that particular labor.”18 ● A third priesthood principle is priesthood power. One may be ordained and may even hold particular priesthood keys, but if he is unworthy he will have no priesthood power. As the Lord explains in the Doctrine and Covenants Section 121 verses 34–36: 34 Behold, there are many called, but few are chosen. And why are they not chosen? 35 Because their hearts are set so much upon the things of this world, and aspire to the honors of men, that they do not learn this one lesson— 36 That the rights of the priesthood are inseparably connected with the powers of heaven, and that the powers of heaven cannot be controlled nor handled only upon the principles of righteousness. Notes: 1. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , sel. Elder Joseph Fielding Smith [1976], 274. 2. In Conference Report, Oct. 1953, 25. 3. Mormon Doctrine , 2nd ed. [1966], 615–616; also in Doctrinal New Testament Commentary, 3 vols. [1966–73], 1:389–390. 4. Doctrines of Salvation , comp. Elder Bruce R. McConkie, 3 vols. [1954–56], 3:152. 5. The Mortal Messiah: From Bethlehem to Calvary , 4 vols. [1979–81], 2:104–105. 6. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 1:401–402. 7. History of the Church , 4:210. 8. Mormon Doctrine , 803. 9. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 1:399. 10. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 13. 11. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 158. 12. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 1:402–403. 13. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 158. 14. In Conference Report, Apr. 1977, 8; or Ensign , May 1977, 7. 15. The Discourses of President Wilford Woodruff , sel. G. Homer Durham [1946], 71–73. 16. Elder Orson F. Whitney, Life of Heber C. Kimball [1945], 237–239. 17. Doctrines of Salvation , 3:156. 18. Gospel Doctrine , 5th ed. [1939], 136.

"O Grave, Where Is Thy Victory"

New Testament Lesson 15 (Matt 28; Luke 24; John 20–21) RESURRECTION MORNING Jesus Appears to Mary Magdalene and Other Women ● After Jesus was crucified, his body was wrapped in clean linen cloths and placed in a tomb belonging to Joseph of Arimathea, one of Jesus' disciples (Matthew 27:57–60; Luke 23:50–53; John 19:38–42). This was done quickly because the Sabbath was about to begin. ● The morning after the Sabbath (April 6, AD 33), Mary Magdalene and other women returned to the tomb with spices and ointments to more thoroughly anoint and embalm Jesus' body (Matthew 28:1; Mark 15:47–16:1). — The precise time of the resurrection is not known. — Mary arrived at or near dawn on Sunday morning (6:00 AM). — The other women are identified by Mark. ● When Mary Magdalene and the other women came to the tomb it was empty (Matthew 28:2–4; Luke 24:1–4). — JST Matthew 28 states, as Luke does, that there were two angels (v. 2, footnote 2a). ● An angel spoke the words that still thrill us today: “He is not here: for he is risen, as he said (Matthew 28:5–6; Luke 24:5–8).” Other Early Appearances of Christ ● The other women ran quickly to tell the disciples He had risen (Matthew 28:7–8; Luke 24:8–9). ● Mary remained behind, weeping (John 20:11–18; Mark 16:9–11). Jesus appeared unto her there. — This is the Mary who anointed Jesus' feet with oil prior to his death (Matt.26:6–13) — She had also been healed of seven evils by Jesus (Luke 8:1–3). ● Jesus appeared to the other women on their way to the disciples (Matthew 28:9–10). ● The disciples did not believe these faithful women at first (Mark 16:9–14). Jesus on the Road to Emmaus ● Two of the disciples went (ran) to the tomb and found it empty (John 20:1–10). ● Two other disciples—Cleopas & his companion (Luke)—were sad as they walked along the road to Emmaus (Luke 24:13–24). ● The resurrected Lord joined them and taught them as they walked (Luke 24:25–27). ● They returned to Jerusalem and heard of the resurrection (Luke 24:33–35). By this time, Christ has already appeared unto Peter. The Resurrected Lord Appears to the Apostles ● The Apostles thought they were seeing a spirit when Christ appeared to them (Luke 24:36–37). ● The Savior’s reassurance to them clearly describes the nature of a resurrected being—having “flesh and bone” (Luke 24:38–43). ● Thomas was not there and did not believe the other Apostles' testimonies that the Lord had been resurrected (John 20:24–25). ● Jesus later appeared to all of the Apostles, including Thomas, and he believed (John 20:26–29). President Gordon B. Hinckley said, "Have you not heard others speak as Thomas spoke? ‘Give us,' they say, ‘the empirical evidence. Prove before our very eyes, and our ears, and our hands, else we will not believe.' This is the language of the time in which we live. Thomas the Doubter has become the example of men in all ages who refuse to accept other than that which they can physically prove and explain—as if they could prove love, or faith, or even such physical phenomena as electricity . . . To all within the sound of my voice who may have doubts, I repeat the words given Thomas as he felt the wounded hands of the Lord: ‘Be not faithless, but believing.'”1 WITNESSES OF THE RESURRECTED CHRIST Thousands of Early Witnesses to the Resurrection ● Mary Magdalene was the first to see the resurrected Christ (John 20:11–18). ● Jesus appeared to the other women on their way to tell the disciples (Matt. 28:9–10). ● Peter went to the tomb and shortly thereafter saw the risen Lord. (Luke 24:10–12). ● Jesus appeared unto Luke and Cleopas on the road to Emmaus (Luke 24:13–32). ● He appeared unto the Apostles, without Thomas, that evening (Luke 24:36–48). ● He appeared 8 days later to the Apostles, including Thomas (John 20:24–29). ● The eleven disciples met him on a mountain in Galilee (Matt. 28:16–18). ● He appeared again to the disciples on the shores of the Sea of Galilee (John 21:1–19). ● He was seen by more than 500 disciples at once on one occasion (1 Cor. 15:3–9). ● The Apostle Paul saw him on the road to Damascus (Acts 9:1–6). ● The Apostle John saw him in vision on the Isle of Patmos (Rev. 1:10–19). ● Many faithful Saints were resurrected shortly after Christ rose from the tomb . . . and were seen by the disciples (Matt. 27:52–53). ● Jesus appeared also to the Nephites (3 Nephi 11:14–15). ● President Gordon B. Hinckley said, "No force beneath the heavens could now hold back the power of the Son of God. It was as if His Almighty Father could stand no more. The earth trembled. The guards fled. The stone was moved. The Lord of heaven and earth arose from the bier, shook off the burial clothes, and stepped forth to become the first fruits of them that slept. The empty tomb bore testimony of this greatest of all miracles. With the appearance of the risen Lord first to Mary and then to many others, even to upwards of five hundred, came the undeniable testimony of His everlasting power over life and death.”2 Early Attempts to Discredit the Resurrection ● There was no doubt that Jesus was dead on Friday (John 19:31–37). ● When Jesus predicted his resurrection, they pretended not to understand (John 2:18–22). ● The Pharisees understood perfectly what Jesus said, because they demanded that a guard be posted in front of the tomb so Christians could not steal his body and then pretend that He had risen (Matthew 27:57–66). ● The soldiers were terrified by the appearance of an angel (Matthew 28:2–4). ● Jewish religious leaders bribed the soldiers to keep silent about it (Matthew 28:11–15). Modern Doubts about the Resurrection ● Studies consistently show that many ministers or leaders of Christian churches today do not believe in a literal resurrection. To many of them, the resurrection is a figurative concept, and it means something like the spirit rising to a heaven. ● They teach that we will be judged at the time of our death, with punishments or rewards at that time. The resurrection has no specific purpose in their doctrine. RESURRECTION IS LITERAL & UNIVERSAL The Resurrection Is Literal ● Job’s testimony of the resurrection and its connection to Christ (Job 19:25–27). ● Ezekiel’s vision of a valley full of bones that are resurrected to life (Ezekiel 37:1–10). ● Jesus demonstrated the tangible nature of a resurrected body (Luke 24:36–43). The Resurrection Is Universal ● Just as all men die, all men shall be resurrected (1 Corinthians 15:20–22). ● All people will rise from the dead and be judged of God (Alma 11:41–45). LATTER-DAY WITNESSES Modern Witnesses of the Risen Christ ● Christ appeared to the boy prophet in the glorious first vision in 1820 (JS-History 14–17). ● He appeared to Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon at Hiram, Ohio, on 16 February 1832. (D&C 76:19–24). ● He appeared to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery in the Kirtland Temple on 3 April 1836 (D&C 110:2–4). ● He has appeared to many other faithful Saints in the latter days. The Prophet Joseph Smith said, "God hath not revealed anything to Joseph, but what He will make known unto the Twelve, and even the least Saint may know all things as he is able to bear them, for the day must come when no man need say to his neighbor, Know ye the Lord; for all shall know Him (who remain) from the least to the greatest.”3 DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS What are some doctrinal insights we receive from this week’s lesson material? You should consider discussing one or more of these with your class. ● The Special Sensitivity of Women (Matthew 28:7–10). Elder Neal A. Maxwell said, "Does it not tell us much about the intrinsic intelligence of women to read of the crucifixion scene at Calvary, ‘And many women were there beholding afar off.' (Matt. 27:55) Their presence was a prayer; their lingering was like a litany. And who came first to the empty tomb of the risen Christ? Two women. Who was the first mortal to see the resurrected Savior? Mary of Magdala. Special spiritual sensitivity keeps the women of God hoping long afer many others have ceased.”4 Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "How much there is incident to the death, burial, and resurrection of our Lord which ennobles and exalts faithful women. They wept at the cross, sought to care for his wounded and lifeless body, and came to his tomb to weep and worship for their friend and Master. And so it is not strange that we find a woman, Mary of Magdala, chosen and singled out from all the disciples, even including the Apostles, to be the first mortal to see and bow in the presence of a resurrected being. Mary, who had been healed of much and who loved much, saw the risen Christ! . . . Jesus appeared first to Mary Magdalene and then to other women.”5 ● Feeling the Holy Spirit on the Road to Emmaus (Luke 24:32). The two disciples on the road to Emmaus felt the Holy Ghost as they walked with Jesus. President David O. McKay said, "I think that there are many in this congregation, and I hope many who have been listening over radio and television who have had their hearts 'burn within them' as they have listened not only to the inspirational singing, but to the sublime testimonies, and I hope as their hearts have burned within them, that they [have] realized the message that went into their hearts. I hope they have an inkling, at least, of the divine truth that they are sons of God, and that that burning within them was just a touch of harmony between them and the infinite, the Spirit of God which will enlighten our minds, quicken our understandings, and bring all things to our remembrance.”6 ● Sunday — The New Sabbath Day (John 20:1). After the resurrection, "the first day of the week” became the new Sabbath day for believers in Christ. Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "Because Jesus came forth from the grave on the first day of the week, to commemorate that day and to keep in remembrance the glorious reality of the resurrection, the Ancient Apostles [1964], as guided by the Spirit, changed the Sabbath to Sunday. That this change had divine approval we know from latter-day revelation . . . (D&C 59:9–17).”7 Elder Mark E. Peterson said, "With this . . . in mind, let us ask ourselves how important the Lord’s atonement is to us. How dear to us is the Lord Jesus Christ? How deeply are we concerned about immortality? Is the resurrection of vital interest to us? We can readily see that observance of the Sabbath is an indication of the depth of our conversion. Our observance or non-observance of the Sabbath is an unerring measure of our attitude toward the Lord personally and toward His suffering in Gethsemane, His death on the cross, and His resurrection from the dead. It is a sign of whether we are Christians in very deed, or whether our conversion is so shallow that commemoration of His atoning sacrifice means little or nothing to us.”8 ● Death Is Not Final . President Gordon B. Hinckley said: "Death is not final. Though it seems so when its dark shroud overshadows mortal life, to those who accept the Christ and His eternal mission there is light and comfort, there is assurance, there is certainty . . . "Of all the victories in human history, none is so great, none so universal in its effect, none so everlasting in its consequences as the victory of the crucified Lord who came forth in the Resurrection that first Easter morning. "We laud the captains and the kings, we praise the nations that are victorious against oppressors. We appropriately build monuments to remember their sacrifices and their triumphs over the forces of oppression. But great and important as are these achievements, none can compare with the victory of the lonely, pain-racked figure on Calvary’s cross who triumphed over death and brought the gift of eternal life to all mankind.”9 ● Joseph Smith’s Vision of the Resurrection. The Prophet Joseph Smith said: "Would you think it strange that I relate what I have seen in vision in relation [to] this interesting theme. Those who have died in Jesus Christ, may expect to enter into all that fruition of Joy when they come forth, which they have pursued here. "So plain was the vision I actually saw men before they had ascended from the tomb as though they were getting up slowly. They take each other by the hand. It was my father and my son, my Mother and my daughter, my brother and my sister. When the voice calls suppose I am laid by the side of my father. What would be the first joy of my heart? Where is my father, my mother, my sister? They are by my side. I embrace them and they me . . . "All your losses will be made up to you in the resurrection provided you continue faithful. By the vision of the Almighty I have seen it . . . God has revealed his Son from the heavens and the doctrine of the resurrection also. We have a knowledge that those we bury here God [will] bring them up again, clothed upon and quickened by the spirit of the Great God.”10 The Prophet Joseph Smith also said: "You mourners have occasion to rejoice. . . . for your (loved one) is gone to wait until the resurrection of the dead until the perf~ection of the remainder; for at the resurrection your friend will rise in perfect felicity and go to celestial glory, while many must wait myriads of years before they can receive the like blessings; and your expectations and hopes are far above what man can conceive. . . . "I am authorized to say, by the authority of the Holy Ghost, that you have no occasion to fear; for he is gone to the home of the just. Don't mourn, don't weep. I know it by the testimony of the Holy Ghost that is within me; and you may wait for your friends to come forth to meet you in the morn of the celestial world . . . "I have a father, brothers, children, and friends who have gone to a world of spirits. They are only absent for a moment. They are in the spirit, and we shall soon meet again. The time will soon arrive when the trumpet shall sound. When we depart, we shall hail our mothers, fathers, friends, and all whom we love, who have fallen asleep in Jesus.. . . . It will be an eternity of felicity.”11 Notes: 1. In Conference Report, Apr. 1978, 90; Ensign , May 1978, 59. 2. Conference Address, Ensign , April 1988, 67. 3. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , sel. Elder Joseph Fielding Smith [1976], 149. 4. General conference Address, April 1978; Ensign , May 1978, 10. 5. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3 vols. [1966–73], 1:843, 846. 6. In Conference Report, April 1960, 121–122. 7. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 1:841. 8. Ensign , May 1975, 49. 9. Conference Address, Ensign , April 1988, 66. 10. S.H. Faulring (ed.), The Diaries and Journals of Joseph Smith: An American Prophet's Record [1989], 366–367. 11. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , sel. Elder Joseph Fielding Smith [1976], 359–360.

"What Shall I Do To Inherit Eternal Life?"

New Testament Lesson 16 (Matthew 18; Luke 10) THE TWO GREAT COMMANDMENTS ● Elder James E. Talmage said, "We have seen that the Pharisees and their kind were constantly on the alert to annoy and if possible disconcert Jesus on questions of law and doctrine, and to provoke Him to some overt utterance or deed . . . The ‘certain lawyer' . . . put a question to tempt Jesus . . . We may assume that he wished to test the knowledge and wisdom of the famous teacher, probably for the purpose of embarrassing Him. Certainly his purpose was not that of sincere search for truth. This lawyer, standing up among the people who had gathered to hear Jesus, asked: ‘Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?' Jesus replied by a counter question . . . If this man, who was professedly learned in the law, had read and studied properly, he should know without asking what he ought to do. ‘What is written in the law? how readest thou?'”1 ● The lawyer then stated the two key requirements for eternal life (Luke 10:25–28). — Love the Lord with all your heart, soul, and might (Deut. 6:5). — Love they neighbor as thyself (Levit.19:18). — Elder James E. Talmage said, "The man replied with an admirable summary of the commandments: ‘Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself.' The answer was approved. ‘This do, and thou shalt live' said Jesus. These simple words conveyed a rebuke . . . Having thus failed in his plan to confound the Master, and probably realizing that he, a lawyer, had made no creditable display of his erudition by asking so simple a question and then answering it himself, he tamely sought to justify himself by inquiring further: ‘And who is my neighbour?'”2 ● The lawyer asked, “Who is my neighbor?” (Luke 10:29). To fully understand the import of this question, we must understand rabbinical teachings on the matter: "We are not to contrive the death of the Gentiles, but if they are in any doubt about a ‘neighbors’ danger of death we are not bound to deliver them; e.g. if any of them fall into the sea you need not take him out, for such a one is not thy neighbour.”3 The Parable of the Good Samaritan ● The Jews had previously said Christ was “born of fornication” (John 8:37–41). This has two possible meanings: (1) As an insult. suggesting that his mother, Mary, was a fornicator when she conceived Him. (2) Suggesting that He is not a descendant of Abraham. ● They also said He was a “Samaritan” (John 8:42–49). This was a racial slur in those days. ● In response, Jesus gave them the Parable of the Good Samaritan (Luke 10:30–35). — The setting of this parable is the road to Jericho, which was notorious for being infested with thieves and murderers. As the main character in the parable is making his way along this road he is attacked, beaten, and robbed, then left for dead. — Two men who ought to have been leaders of the Jews passed by--a priest and a Levite--without giving any assistance to this badly injured person. — Then comes along a Good Samaritan (who would have been hated and disrespected by Jewish leaders). He and only he stops, pours in wine to disinfect the man's wounds, and oil to promote healing. Then he takes the injured man to an inn and pays for his care. — Jesus then asks the Pharisees, "who was neighbor unto this man," and they correctly say it was the Samaritan. — Jesus concluded the parable by saying to the lawyer, “Go thou, and do likewise” (Luke 10:36–37). — The hidden meaning is that Jesus Himself is the Good Samaritan. PRINCIPLES OF FORGIVENESS The Parable of the Unmerciful Servant ● The parable of the Unmerciful Servant is a parable about forgiving in order to be forgiven (Matthew 18:23–35). ● The Lord then provides advice to us for when we have been offended (Matthew 18:15). Why is this the best way to resolve disputes? ● Peter asked how often he should forgive and Jesus responded “until seventy times seven” (Matthew 18:21–22). He used this high number to teach that we should always forgive others. — Elder James E. Talmage said, "Ten thousand talents are . . . a sum so great as to put the debtor beyond all reasonable possibility of paying . . . The man was in arrears for debt. He did not come before his lord voluntarily but had to be brought . . . The contrast between ten thousand talents and a hundred pence is enormous. In his fellowservant’s plea for time in which to pay the hundred pence, the greater debtor should have been reminded of the dire straits from which he had just been relieved; the words, “Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all,” were identical with those of his own prayer to the king. The base ingratitude of the unmerciful servant justified the king in revoking the pardon once granted. The man came under condemnation, not primarily for [his own] debt, but for lack of mercy after having received of mercy so abundantly.”4 PRINCIPLES OF FAITH AND MERCY Connecting Faith with Priesthood Power ● “Lord I believe; help thou mine unbelief” (Mark 9:17–24). As He always did, Jesus asked this father if He believed that Jesus was the Christ. This is crucial, since faith is required for any miracle to be performed. Who cannot feel for this helpless father as he cries out to the Savior, “Lord I believe; help thou mine unbelief.” ● The Apostles were troubled at not being able to cast out the evil spirit of this child (Mark 9:25–29). Jesus gave them two keys for increasing the power of their administrations: fasting and prayer. The Miracle of the Tribute Money ● Jesus obtained by miraculous means the amount needed for the temple tax (Matthew 17:24–27). By doing do, He demonstrated the importance of being subject to rulers and to the law of the land. But He also showed that He is the Master of all things, both temporal and spiritual. Becoming like Little Children ● Priesthood leaders are servants, not masters (Mark 9:30–35). ● Jesus warned against offending little children (Mark 9:36–37,42). ● Except we become “as little children” we cannot be exalted (Mark 10:13–16). ● Jesus used a child as an example of celestial behavior (Matthew 18:1–4). ● To “offend one of these little ones” in this context means to “cause to stumble” (Matthew 18:6). Elder M. Russell Ballard said, "We hear disturbing reports of parents or guardians who are so far removed from the Spirit of Christ that they abuse children. Whether this abuse is physical, verbal, or the less evident but equally severe emotional abuse, it is an abomination and a serious offense to God.”5 “Suffer the Little Children to Come unto Me” ● Jesus' disciples were disturbed when some little children were brought to him, fearing they would cause a disturbance (Mark 10:13). ● Jesus corrected his disciples and told them to let the little children come to him (Mark 10:14–15). ● Jesus then gathered the little children around him and blessed them (Mark 10:16). The Sanctity of the Marriage Relationship ● The Pharisees tried to trap Jesus by asking him about the lawfulness of divorce (Matthew 19:3). ● Divorce was a much-discussed issue among Jewish scholars and leaders, and the Pharisees hoped that Jesus' answer to their question would allow them to stir up anger among the Jews (Mark 10:1–12). ● Jesus told them that divorce was not ordained of God (Matthew 19:4–6). ● Why Moses allowed divorce among the Israelites (Matthew 19:7–8). — In ancient Israel, a man could put away, or divorce, his wife for insignificant reasons. Jesus taught that in a perfect world, such as the celestial kingdom, divorce does not exist. Because the earth is not yet perfect, divorce is allowed but should not happen except for the most serious reasons. ● A man who put away his wife for a frivolous reason was still married to her in the eyes of God, and he thus committed adultery if he married another woman (Matthew 19:9). DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS What are some doctrinal insights we receive from this week’s lesson material? You should consider discussing one or more of these with your class. ● We set the standard by which we will be judged (Matthew 7:2).. The Prophet Joseph Smith taught: "Ever keep in exercise the principle of mercy, and be ready to forgive our brother on the first intimations of repentance and asking forgiveness; and should we need forgiveness, our Heavenly Father would be equally merciful unto us.”6 — President Spencer W. Kimball said, "Remember that we must forgive even if our offender did not repent and ask forgiveness . . . Do we follow that commandment or do we sulk in our bitterness, waiting for our offender to learn of it and to kneel to us in remorse? . . . This reconciliation suggests also forgetting. Unless you forget, have you forgiven? . . . No bitterness of past frictions can be held in memory if we forgive with all our hearts.”7 — President Gordon B. Hinckley said: "We see the need for [forgiveness] in the homes of the people, where tiny molehills of misunderstanding are fanned into mountains of argument. We see it among neighbors, where insignificant differences lead to undying bitter-ness. We see it in business associates who quarrel and refuse to compromise and forgive when, in most instances, if there were a willingness to sit down together and speak quietly one to another, the matter could be resolved to the blessing of all. Rather, they spend their days nurturing grudges and planning retribution. . . . "If there be any who nurture in their hearts the poisonous brew of enmity toward another, I plead with you to ask the Lord for strength to forgive. This expression of desire will be of the very substance of your repentance. It may not be easy, and it may not come quickly. But if you will seek it with sincerity and cultivate it, it will come. . . . "There is no peace in reflecting on the pain of old wounds. There is peace only in repentance and forgiveness. This is the sweet peace of the Christ, who said, 'blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God.' (Matt. 5:9).”8 ● The spirits of little children always inherit celestial glory (Matthew 18:10–11). The JST (footnote 11c) says that little children do not need repentance. It is not God’s will that “[any] one of these little ones should perish” (Matthew 18:14). Little children, because of their humility and purity are and will remain “alive in Christ” (Moroni 8:12; D&C 29:46–47). Notes: 1. Jesus the Christ, 3rd ed. [1916], 429. 2. Jesus the Christ , 430. 3. Dummelow, A Commentary on the Holy Bible [1909], 751. 4. Jesus the Christ , 392–396. 5. In Conference Report, Apr. 1991, 107; or Ensign , May 1991, 80. 6. Address to the Twelve, Tuesday, July 2, 1839; in History of the Church , 3:383. 7. In Conference Report, Oct. 1949, 132–133. 8. "Of You It Is Required to Forgive," Ensign , June 1991, 2, 5.

"I Am the Good Shepherd"

New Testament Lesson 17 (John 7–10) INTRODUCTION Turning Toward Jerusalem ● Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "It was autumn in Galilee. The annual Feast of the Tabernacles was near at hand, and Jesus, like many of his Jewish countrymen, was planning to attend the great celebration in Jerusalem . . . Jesus was leaving Galilee forever; his great Galilean ministry was ended. In Judea and Perea his voice would yet be heard, his mighty works seen. But the course of his life was toward the cross, and he was steadfast and immovable in his determination to follow this very course, one laid out for him by his Father. He had said of himself through the mouth of Isaiah, ‘I set my face like a flint, and I know that I shall not be ashamed.' (Isaiah 50:7) Clearly, there was to be no turning back.”1 ● The festival was an unusual opportunity for Jesus to publicly declare his divine mission, and His disciples urged Him to do so (John 7:1–9). — His disciples said: “If thou do these things, shew thyself to the world.” — Jesus rejected the suggestion, and delayed his departure for a few days. — “Go ye up unto this feast,” he told his brethren. ● Jesus was protected until the time came for his sacrifice (John 7:8, 30; 8:20, 59). ● Then “when the time came . . . [Jesus] stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem” (Luke 9:51). JESUS ATTENDS THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES ● The Feast of Tabernacles was an annual Jewish feast held six months after the Feast of the Passover [the first week of October]. It lasted eight days and commemorated the Lord’s blessings to the children of Israel during their travels in the wilderness. It also celebrated the year’s harvest and marked the end of the harvest season. The Jews considered this feast the greatest and most joyful of all their feasts.2 The Controversy Concerning Jesus ● The people anticipated his arrival and debated whether he was a man of God (John 7:10–13). ● The people were amazed at Jesus' teachings because he was not a “man of letters” (John 7:14–15). ● Jesus' doctrine was from God—which could be found out by doing what He taught (John 7:16–17). ● The Jews willingly broke the law of Moses—lying and seeking to kill (John 7:18–20). ● The divisions of opinion continued among the people (John 7:25–32). Jesus Teaches Concerning “Living Water” ● The ceremony of the “outpouring of the water” was a central part of the Feast of Tabernacles. This offering was made to request rain and the success of the next year’s crops. — Elder James E. Talmage said, "As part of the temple service incident to the feast [the Feast of Tabernacles], the people went in procession to the Pool of Siloam where a priest filled a golden ewer, which he then carried to the altar and there poured out the water to the accompaniment of trumpet blasts and the acclamations of the assembled hosts. According to authorities on Jewish customs, this feature was omitted on the closing day of the feast. On this last or 'great day,' which was marked by ceremonies of unusual solemnity and rejoicing, Jesus was again in the temple.”3 ● The "living water” of which Jesus spoke was the Spirit, which is given to the righteous (John 7:37–38). — Alfred Edersheim said, "Jesus stood and cried, 'If any one thirst, let him come unto Me and drink!' It must have been with special reference to the ceremony of the outpouring of the water, which .. was considered the central part of the service. Moreover, all would understand that His words must refer to the Holy Spirit, since the rite was universally regarded as symbolical of His outpouring.”4 ● As Jesus taught, the people continued to be divided in their opinion of him (John 7:39–53). Nicodemus defended Jesus among the Sanhedrin. A Woman Taken in Adultery Is Brought to Jesus ● We learn much about the Savior’s patterns of behavior from these verses (John 8:1–3). ● The scribes and Pharisees brought the adulterous woman to Jesus, hoping to trap Jesus into condemning the woman to death or contradicting the law of Moses (John 8:4–9). — Jesus said that “he who is without sin” should cast the first stone. — The hypocrisy of her accusers was that they themselves were adulterers — They skulked away, convicted by their own consciences. — Notice that the older men were the first to recognize their culpability — The younger, more emotionally charged men were the last to admit guilt. ● Jesus did not approve of the woman’s sin, but he did not condemn her for it (John 8:10–11). President Spencer W. Kimball said, "Did the Lord forgive the woman? Could he forgive her? There seems to be no evidence of forgiveness. His command to her was, 'Go, and sin no more.' He was directing the sinful woman to go her way, abandon her evil life, commit no more sin, transform her life. He was saying, Go, woman, and start your repentance; and he was indicating to her the beginning step—to abandon her transgressions.”5 THE LIGHT, THE TRUTH, & THE GREAT “I AM” “I Am the Light of the World” ● During the Feast of Tabernacles, the temple in Jerusalem was illuminated by flames from four huge (50 cubits high) candelabra which could be seen throughout the city.6 ● Jesus took advantage of the situation to declare, “I am the light of the world” (John 8:12). — Modern scripture explains the ways in which Christ is the “light of the world” (D&C 88:5–13). It also declares that light and life are the same thing. Jesus Did Only His Father’s Will ● Jesus told the people in the temple that he always did the things that pleased his Father. As Jesus testified of his Father in Heaven, “many believed on him” (John 8:29–30). ● Bruce McConkie said, “Jesus was his own chief witness; again, and again, and again—both in figurative language known to and understood by his hearers, and in plain, unequivocal utterances as here—he proclaimed himself as the Messiah, the King of Israel, the Son of God, the Redeemer of the world. It is a strange thing that there are people in the world today who accept him as the greatest moral teacher of the ages and yet reject his divine Sonship. How could he be a great moral teacher, if he taught and lived a lie, if he openly proclaimed himself as the Only Begotten in the flesh without in fact being such?”7 Jesus Christ Is “The Truth” ● Jesus taught them that knowing the truth would make them free from sin (John 8:31–34). — Elder David B. Haight, said, "You may feel at times that the Lord’s commandments restrict your freedom as compared with others. Freedom does not mean license, nor does it imply the absence of all restrictions and discipline. The Savior did not teach undisciplined, permissive-type freedom. When he said, 'know the truth, and the truth shall make you free' (John 8:32), he is telling us that his truth, if followed, would free us from falsity, from deception; that his gospel, if followed, would free us to gain eternal life. As the light of the gospel fills our souls, our abilities will increase. We will love our neighbors and be of sincere service in helping others.”8 — Jesus later called himself “the truth” (John 14:6 ). We know the truth by knowing the Savior. PHARISEES AND SCRIBES — HYPOCRITICAL SHEPHERDS Healing the Man Born Blind ● On this occasion, Jesus healed a man who was born blind. His disciples asked him if the man’s congenital blindness was the result of some sin he had committed in the premortal world or if it was the result of some sin his parents had committed (John 9:1–7). ● In asking such a question, it is obvious that they believed in a premortal life; it was not even a question that the man had lived before birth. ● We can see the man’s growing testimony in the events that followed: — The man’s initial testimony—a “man” called Jesus had healed him (John 9:8–12). — The man’s growing testimony—Jesus is a “prophet” (John 9:13–17). — Both he and his parents were threatened with excommunication for saying this (John 9:18–23). — The man’s growing testimony—He argued that Jesus must be “from God” (John 9:24–33). — He was then excommunicated. ● Jesus sought him out and he declared that he believed Jesus to be the Christ (John 9:34–38). ● Jesus then condemned the Pharisees for their spiritual blindness (John 9:39–41). THE GOOD SHEPHERD Jesus Is the Good Shepherd ● Jesus knows his sheep, calls them by name, and leads them (John 10:1–5, 14). — In Jesus' time, sheep were led into an enclosure called a sheepfold for the night. One of the shepherds would guard the door while the others went home to rest. If a wild animal got into the sheepfold, the shepherd would give his life if necessary to protect the sheep. In the morning, each shepherd would return and call his sheep. They would recognize his voice and follow him to pasture. ● Jesus is also “the door of the sheep,” allowing them to enter the fold to be saved (John 10:7–10). — “To understand the imagery, it must be remembered that Eastern folds are large open enclosures into which several flocks are driven at the approach of night. There is only one door, which a single shepherd guards, while the others go home to rest. In the morning the shepherds return, are recognized by the doorkeeper, call their flocks round them, and lead them forth to pasture.”9 ● He will give His life for His sheep; “hirelings” will risk nothing for the sheep (John 10:11–15, 17–18). Our Responsibilities as Shepherds ● We are also shepherds for the Lord's sheep, helping, guiding, and protecting them as every good shepherd would do. — Elder Bruce R. McConkie taught, "Anyone serving in any capacity in the Church in which he [or she] is responsible for the spiritual or temporal well-being of any of the Lord's children is a shepherd to those sheep. The Lord holds his shepherds accountable for the safety (salvation) of his sheep."10 THE FEAST OF DEDICATION ● The Feast of Dedication occurs two months after the Feast of Tabernacles —in early December. Jews today call this celebration Hannukah or the Festival of Lights. It featured the display of huge candlesticks on the temple mount, ceremoniously lit by the priests as part of the celebration. It celebrates the heroic deeds of Esther as she saved her people from certain destruction while they were captive in Babylon and Persia. Jesus returned to Jerusalem for this celebration during the final year of His life. He used the occasion to proclaim Himself again as the light of the world. He was now only four months away from His atoning sacrifice. JESUS' MISSION TO PEREA Jesus “Went Away Beyond Jordan” ● Jesus “went away again beyond Jordan into the place where John at first baptized.” This area was known as Perea, a word which literally means “the land beyond” (John 10:39–40). — Elder James E. Talmage said, "The duration of this sojourn in Perea is nowhere recorded in our scriptures. It could not have lasted more than a few weeks at most. Possibly some of the discourses, instructions, and parables already treated as following the Lord’s departure from Jerusalem after the Feast of Tabernacles in the preceding autumn, may chronologically belong to this interval. From this retreat of comparative quiet, Jesus returned to Judea in response to an earnest appeal from some whom He loved. He left the Bethany of Perea for the Judean Bethany, where dwelt Martha and Mary.”11 JESUS' LOVE FOR MARY AND MARTHA ● Jesus then went to Bethany to visit his friends Mary, Martha, and Lazarus, which he always did when near Jerusalem (Matthew 26:6). — Bethany was 15 furlongs, or about 2 miles, from Jerusalem, beyond the Mount of Olives. (John 11:15 and Mark 11:1). ● While the Savior was there, Martha worked very hard to prepare a meal and make Him comfortable. Mary, on the other hand, sat continuously at His feet, listening to His every word. This brought forth complaints from Martha about Mary’s failure to assist her. ● Both personalities were acceptable to Christ (Luke 10:38–42). — Martha was compulsive about doing things “right,” and serving her guests. — Mary had chosen the “good part” of sitting and listening to the Lord. — Both are important, and both women were blessed, but the Lord made it clear that we should not become so “cumbered about much serving” that we don't receive Jesus as we should. — James E. Talmage said: "There was no reproof of Martha's desire to provide well; nor any sanction of possible neglect on Mary's part. We must suppose that Mary had been a willing helper before the master's arrival; but now that He had come, she chose to remain with Him. Had she been culpably neglectful of her duty, Jesus would not have commended her course. He desired not well-served meals and material comforts only, but the company of the sisters, and above all their receptive attention to what He had to say. He had more to give them than they could possibly provide for Him. "Jesus loved the two sisters and their brother as well. Both these women were devoted to Jesus, and each expressed herself in her own way. Martha was of a practical turn, concerned in material service; she was by nature hospitable and self-denying. Mary, contemplative and more spiritually inclined, showed her devotion through the service of companionship and appreciation."12 DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS What are some doctrinal insights we receive from this week’s lesson material? You should consider discussing one or more of these with your class. ● Jesus’ “Other Sheep.” Jesus also spoke of “other sheep” in another fold (the Nephites in America) (John 10:16; 3 Nephi 15:21–24). — Elder Howard W. Hunter taught: "Those who are familiar with the life and teachings of the Master from their knowledge of the books of the Bible will be interested to know there is also a record of his appearance to the people of the Western Hemisphere—the other sheep to whom he made reference. It is titled the Book of Mormon after the prophet who compiled and abridged the records of the peoples of the American continents. The Book of Mormon is another witness for Christ and records his teachings to the other flock in the New World."13 — When He visited them, Christ told the Nephites that they were “a remnant of the house of Joseph” and that “this is the land of your inheritance” (3 Nephi 15:11–13). The Prophet Joseph Smith said, “By it, [the Book of Mormon] we learn that our western tribes of Indians are descendants from that Joseph who was sold into Egypt, and that the land of America is a promised land unto them. . . .”14 — Because of their iniquity, the Jews did not know of this remnant of Joseph and of the other tribes of Israel who were led away (3 Nephi 15:14–15). The Nephites were led away from Jerusalem because of the iniquity of the Jews (3 Nephi 15:16–20). The disciples in Jerusalem were unable to understand Jesus' teaching about “other sheep” because of their “unbelief.” — "Ye are they of whom I said: Other sheep I have . . .” (3 Nephi 15:21–24; John 10:16). This prophecy does not refer to the gospel’s being taken to the Gentiles. The Gentiles were not to see or hear Jesus personally, but would receive a witness only through the Holy Ghost. The Nephites, however, both heard his voice and saw him. ● There were “other sheep” besides the Nephites that Jesus said He must also visit (3 Nephi 16:1–3;3 Nephi 17:4). The Lord has scattered his people throughout the earth, as is clear from the allegory of the olive trees given by Zenos. (Jacob 5:13, 14; Ether 1:33). One such group was the ten of the tribes of the northern kingdom of Israel, who were taken captive by the Assyrians in 721 BC. Certainly, other scatterings of Israel have taken place over the centuries. We are not told how many of these groups were to be visited, but He said he would visit these other sheep immediately following his visit to the Nephites (v. 4). — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, “Did . . . Jesus visit [other tribes of Israel] after he ministered among the Nephites? . . . Of course he did, in one or many places as suited his purposes. He assembled them together . . . in exactly the same way he gathered the Nephites in the land Bountiful so that they too could hear his voice and feel the prints of the nails in his hands and in his feet. Of this there can be no question. And we suppose that he also called twelve Apostles and established his kingdom among them even as he did in Jerusalem and in the Americas. Why should he deal any differently with one branch of Israel than with another?”15 ● Jesus Christ Is Jehovah . — Jesus told the unbelieving Jews that they were not children of Abraham because they did not believe or follow him, nor do the righteous works of Abraham (John 8:39–44). — The Jews were upset by these comments about Abraham (John 8:51–53, 56–57). — Jesus declared, “Before Abraham was, I am” (John 8:58; footnote 58b). — I AM is the name of the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob (Exodus 3:1,13–14). — Jehovah, in Hebrew, is a variant form of I AM—they are the same being. — Elder James E. Talmage said, "‘Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I AM.' The true significance of this saying would be more plainly expressed were the sentence punctuated and pointed as follows: ‘Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham, was I AM'; which means the same as had He said—‘Before Abraham, was I, Jehovah.'”16 — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "This is as blunt and pointed an affirmation of divinity as any person has or could make. 'Before Abraham was I Jehovah.' That is, 'I am God Almighty, the Great I AM. I am the self-existent, Eternal One. I am the God of your fathers. My name is: I AM THAT I AM.' “To Moses the Lord Jehovah had appeared, identified himself as the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and said . . . 'This is my name for ever, and this is my memorial unto all generations.' (Ex. 2:1–15) . . . "That the Jews understood Jesus' plainly stated claim to Messiahship is evident from their belligerent attempt to stone him—death by stoning being the penalty for blasphemy, a crime of which our Lord would have been guilty had not his assertions as to divinity been true. But Jesus, evidently exercising divine powers, passed unknown out of their midst.”17 — Paul explained the supremacy of Christ’s gospel to the Law of Moses by noting that the gospel of Jesus Christ was preached unto Abraham (Galatians 3:16–17). ● “Thou Makest Thyself God.” — The Jews baited Jesus to declare plainly that he was the Christ. He replied, “I told you, and ye believed not. . . . My sheep hear my voice . . . and they follow me” (John 10:24–28). — He boldly declared, “I and my Father are one” (John 10:29–30). Those who, in our day, claim that Jesus was an itinerant preacher or social worker and never claimed to be the Son of God simply have not read this or any of a dozen other scriptures like it. “My Father, which gave [His disciples Him], is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father’s hand” (v. 29). Then came this bold and unmistakable claim: “I and my Father are one” (v. 30), which would make Jesus equal to His Father in glory. — They then sought to stone Him because, “Thou, being a man, makest thyself God” (John 10:31–33). This is the same spirit of disbelief that modern-day sectarians use when criticizing Latter-day Saints for teaching that we can eventually become gods. — Jesus said it was not blasphemy to speak of being gods (John 10:34–36). Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "This, then, in effect, is our Lord’s argument: 'Why accuse me of blasphemy for testifying that I was sanctified and sent into the world by the Father? Does it offend you to hear me say that I am the Son of God? Do you not know that every righteous person to whom the word of God comes, and who then obeys the fulness of that law, shall become like the Father and be a god himself?'”18 — Latter-day Saints should contemplate for a moment what these Pharisaic sectarians were saying to Jesus. “Thou makest thyself God” is a phrase familiar to us in our own time. Opponents of the Church have made a movie titled “The God Makers” (which has been shown in many so-called Christian churches), in which they attack us for claiming that we can one day be like our Heavenly Father. And because we believe that the destiny of God’s children is to become like Him, they will say, “You are not Christians.” Their loyalty is to their creeds, written centuries after the time of Christ. And, like their Pharisaic forefathers, they boldly proclaim, “We be Jesus’ seed!” and call anyone who dares to teach otherwise non-Christian. It is the same spirit that crucified our Lord for boldly proclaiming that He was the Son of God. And if He were to come again today and teach the same things again, they would surely say He is “not Christian” and cast Him out and perhaps even seek His demise. — Not listening at all, and still enraged by their sectarian blindness, the Pharisees once again sought to take Jesus by force but did not succeed (v. 39). Notes: 1. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3 vols. [1966–73], 1:439. 2. Bible Dictionary , "Feasts," 673; Leviticus 23:34–43. 3. Jesus the Christ , 3rd ed. [1916], 402–403. 4. The Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah [1883], 2:160. 5. The Miracle of Forgiveness [1969], 165. 6. Bible Dictionary , "Feasts". 7. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 1:154. 8. In Conference Report, Oct. 1973, 44; or Ensign , Jan. 1974, 41. 9. Dummelow, A Commentary on the Holy Bible [1909], 791; also quoted in Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 1:484. 10. Mormon Doctrine , 2nd ed. [1966], 710. 11. Jesus the Christ , 490. 12. Jesus the Christ , 433. 13. In Conference Report, Apr. 1983, 19; or Ensign , May 1983, 16. 14. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , sel. Elder Joseph Fielding Smith [1976], 17. 15. The Millennial Messiah: The Second Coming of the Son of Man [1982], 216–217. 16. Jesus the Christ , 35. 17. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 1:464. 18. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 1:491–492.

"Rejoice With Me, For I Have Found My Sheep Which Was Lost"

New Testament Lesson 18 (Luke 12–17; John 11) A PARABLE ABOUT THE SECOND COMING ● The Parable of the Great Supper — This is a parable about those who will be exalted at the last day (Luke 14:12–24). — Elder James E. Talmage interpreted the parable of the great supper, saying that the invited guests represented the covenant people, or house of Israel. When the servant (Jesus) asked them to come to the feast (accept the gospel), they made excuses and refused to come. So the invitation was given to the Gentiles. Those descendants of Israel who refuse the invitation will not receive the blessings of exaltation.1 TEACHINGS ON REDEMPTION & PRIORITIES “Rejoice with Me” — Three Parables of Finding the Lost ● The Pharisees found fault with Jesus because He “receiveth sinners, and eateth with them” (Luke 15:1–2). Jesus responded with three parables that emphasized the importance of finding and redeeming those who are lost. — These three parables illustrate the three conditions under which someone might become lost and the types of efforts that are required to redeem them under each circumstance. ● The Lost Sheep (Luke 15:3–7). Those who stray away unintentionally. Our duty as good shepherds is to leave the “ninety and nine” and find and rescue those who have strayed. ● The Lost Coin (Luke 15:8–10). Those who are neglected and forgotten. These have not wandered away, but they have been neglected and forgotten. We are to “sweep the corners” (search records, visit the homes, etc.) until they are found and restored. ● The Prodigal Son (Luke 15:11–32). Those who willfully disobey the commandments. We do not interfere with their agency. While they are lost we pray for their redemption. And then when they finally repent and return, we welcome them back with love. — The word prodigal means wasteful. The younger son wasted his inheritance in riotous living (v. 13), just as many today waste their eternal inheritance in pursuit of worldly pleasures. — Sooner or later, as the difficulties of life press upon us, we are liable to reflect on how much happier we were “at home” in the gospel. Such was the case with this young son, who found himself in the midst of famine and humiliating life circumstances (vv. 14-17). — He resolved to return to his father and ask for forgiveness (vv. 18–19). Would he have done this if his father had “disowned” him when he made his unwise choice? He knew his father loved him and would forgive. — His father saw him “while he was yet a long way off” (v. 20). This father had probably looked down the road many times, hoping to see his son coming home. And when he saw him coming he “ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him” (v. 20). He also made a great feast of celebration, saying, “this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found” (v. 24). — Our Heavenly Father loves us and wants with all His heart for us to be happy and exalted to His Kingdom. When we repent and return to His ways, He rejoices, as do all the angels in heaven. ● The Parable of the Unjust Steward (Luke 16:1–12) — Jesus told a parable about how energetically those who seek after worldly wealth pursue their objectives. — He then observed that we must seek spiritual wealth with the same enthusiasm and energy we have in the pursuit of money and possessions. ● Jesus Predicts His Resurrection (Luke 16:31) — Speaking of the Scribes and Pharisees, Jesus said, “If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead” (Luke 16:31). This prophecy proved to be literally true. After Jesus’ crucifixion, they knew that He had risen from the dead. The soldiers at the tomb were witnesses of the angel who appeared and rolled back the stone (Matthew 28:4). And what did the leaders of the Jews do? They bribed the soldiers to keep quiet about what they had seen (Matthew 28:11–15). FORGIVENESS, GRATITUDE, AND OBEDIENCE ● Jesus Heals Ten Lepers — As the Savior went to Jerusalem, he healed ten lepers, only one of which returned to thank Jesus for healing him (Luke 17:11–19). — Ten lepers were healed and freed from this terrible disease (Luke 17:11-14). — Of those ten lepers, only one returned to express gratitude (Luke 17:15-16). We may sometimes take for granted the blessings that God has granted to us. We must take the time to thank Him in our prayers and testimonies. ● The Parable of the Unprofitable Servant — Jesus presented this parable after the Apostles requested of him, “Lord, increase our faith” (Luke 17:5–10). We grow in faith by diligently serving the Lord. RAISING LAZARUS FROM THE DEAD ● Jesus Deliberately Delays Coming to Help — He received word that Lazarus was sick but waited two days before he went to Bethany (John 11:1–7). — He knew that Lazarus was dead but waited for a specific purpose. When Jesus and his Apostles arrived, Lazarus' body had already lain in the tomb four days (John 11:11–15, 17). — The Jews believed that the spirit of the deceased lingered around the body for three days, hoping to be able to enter it once again. After that (when decay began to set in) the spirit departed forever. — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "Why this studied buildup, this centering of attention upon one of the mightiest miracles of his ministry? Two reasons in particular stand out. (1) As our Lord neared the climax of his mortal ministry, he was again bearing testimony, in a way that could not be refuted, of his Messiahship, of his divine Sonship, of the fact that he was in very deed the literal Son of God; and (2) He was setting the stage, so as to dramatize for all time, one of his greatest teachings: That he was the resurrection and the life, that immortality and eternal life came by him, and that those who believed and obeyed his words should never die spiritually.”2 — This left Jewish unbelievers without excuse for rejecting their Messiah. Elder James E. Talmage said, "No question as to the actual death of Lazarus could be raised, for his demise had been witnessed, his body had been prepared and buried in the usual way, and he had lain in the grave four days. At the tomb, when he was called forth, there were many witnesses, some of them prominent Jews, many of whom were unfriendly to Jesus and who would have readily denied the miracle had they been able. God was glorified and the divinity of the Son of Man was vindicated in the result.”3 ● Jesus Raises Lazarus from the Dead — Martha ran out to meet him and expressed her great faith in Him (John 11:18–27). This is the same Martha who had been so busy on Jesus’ previous visit while her sister chose to sit at His feet and listen to His teachings. We can see from this that Martha was just as faithful as her sister. — After Martha told her Jesus had come, Mary also ran out to meet him and expressed her faith in Him (John 11:28–32). — Jesus showed great compassion for their sorrow by also weeping for them (John 11:33–37). Why did he not just say, “Chin up, sisters. There’s no reason to weep, I’m going to raise Lazarus from the dead.” Why instead did He cry? We seem something of Jesus’ true compassion when we see Him weep for the sorrow of these two women. — Despite her great faith, Martha objected when Jesus asked the stone to be removed because by now His body’s decomposition would have already began (John 11:38–40). — Jesus offered a prayer of gratitude to the Father, then raised Lazarus from the dead (John 11:41–44). — The Pharisees now feared that the “whole world” would follow him (John 11:45–57), and they sought thereafter to kill Him. DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS What are some doctrinal insights we receive from this week’s lesson material? You should consider discussing one or more of these with your class. ● Although all ten lepers were cleansed, only the man who returned was “made whole” (Luke 17:14, 19). Bishop Merrill J. Bateman taught, "In becoming a whole person, the grateful leper was healed inside as well as on the outside. That day nine lepers were healed skin deep, but only one had the faith to be made whole."4 — Modern scripture explains the importance of gratitude in the eyes of the Lord (D&C 59:15–21). — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "Prayers of thanksgiving are as important as prayers petitioning divine favor. It is here worthy of note that the cleansed Jewish lepers went on their way and that only a lone Samaritan returned to pour out his gratitude to the Master Healer. . . . There are greater blessings than to be healed physically. . . . Here all of the ten were cleansed of their physical affliction, but it is evident that one grateful recipient of our Lord’s favor was blessed in a special manner, perhaps being made whole spiritually also. . . . [Also] . . . this exhibition of gratitude by a Samaritan was another evidence to the Apostles that all men are acceptable to the Lord and that the Jewish claim to exclusive superiority as a chosen race was soon to be replaced with a command to take the gospel of peace to all races.”5 ● There is joy in heaven when a lost soul returns and repents. The display of love of the father in parable of the prodigal son troubled the older, more faithful son, who had never received any such joyful display of love (vv. 25–30). — Notice that the older son would still receive all that his father had. His inheritance was sure because of his righteous choices and loyalty (v. 31). The young son would not now receive an inheritance. He had wasted it. — Nevertheless, there is joy in heaven when a lost soul returns and repents (v. 32). — President Gordon B. Hinckley said: "Some of our own . . . cry out in pain and suffering and loneliness and fear. Ours is a great and solemn duty to reach out and help them, to lift them, to feed them if they are hungry, to nurture their spirits if they thirst for truth and righteousness . . . "There are those who were once warm in the faith, but whose faith has grown cold. Many of them wish to come back but do not know quite how to do it. They need friendly hands reaching out to them. With a little effort, many of them can be brought back to feast again at the table of the Lord. "My brethren and sisters, I would hope, I would pray that each of us . . . would resolve to seek those who need help, who are in desperate and difficult circumstances, and lift them in the spirit of love into the embrace of the Church, where strong hands and loving hearts will warm them, comfort them, sustain them, and put them on the way of happy and productive lives.”6 ● The Kingdom of God Is Within You (Luke 17:20) — The Kingdom of God came quietly the first time—“not with observation” but with the quiet birth of a baby in a remote village. — When the Savior said that "the Kingdom of God is within you” (Luke 17:21), He meant that the Kingdom of God was “among” them with the presence of the Savior and His Church in their midst. They did not need to look for some future event; it had already happened. — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "One of the heresies which prevails in a large part of modern Christendom is the concept that Jesus did not organize a Church or set up a formal kingdom through which salvation might be offered to men. This poorly translated verse is one of those used to support the erroneous concept that the kingdom of God is wholly spiritual; that it is made up of those who confess Jesus with their lips, regardless of what church affiliation they may have; that the kingdom of God is within every person in the sense that all have the potential of attaining the highest spiritual goals; and that baptism, the laying on of hands, celestial marriage, and other ordinances and laws are not essential to the attainment of salvation. . . . Even the marginal reading in the King James Version changes the language here involved to read, 'The kingdom of God is in the midst of you.’”7 Notes: 1. Jesus the Christ , 3rd ed. [1916], 452. 2. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3 vols. [1966–73], 1:530–531. 3. Jesus the Christ , 496. 4. In Conference Report, Apr. 1995, 16; or Ensign , May 1995, 14. 5. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 1:536–537. 6. In Conference Report, Oct. 1996, 118; or Ensign , Nov. 1996, 86. 7. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 1:540.

New Testament Lesson 19 (Matt. 19-20; Mark 10; Luke 18) THE RICH YOUNG MAN ● The rich young man loved his possessions more than the Lord (Mark 10:17–22; Matthew 19:16–20). — President Joseph F. Smith said, "The difficulty with the young man [was that] he had great possessions, and he preferred to rely upon his wealth rather than forsake all and follow Christ . . . No man can obtain the gift of eternal life unless he is willing to sacrifice all earthly things in order to obtain it.”1 — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "We might well ask, ‘Isn't it enough to keep the commandments? What more is expected of us than to be true and faithful to every trust? Is there more than the law of obedience?' In the case of (the) rich young (man) there was more. He was expected to live the law of consecration, to sacrifice his earthly possessions, for the answer of Jesus was: ‘If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow me.' "As you know, the young man went away sorrowful, “for he had great possessions” (Matt. 19:16–22) And we are left to wonder what intimacies he might have shared with the Son of God, what fellowship he might have enjoyed with the Apostles, what revelations and visions he might have received, if he had been able to live the law of a celestial kingdom. As it is, he remains nameless, as it might have been, his name could have been had in honorable remembrance among the Saints forever.”2 ● Jesus spoke of the difficulty of entering the kingdom of God when we have riches (Mark 10:23–25). ● The disciples then asked, "Behold, we have forsaken all, and followed thee; what shall we have therefore?” (Matthew 19:27). ● Among other things, the Lord said that the original Twelve Apostles will judge all of Israel (Matthew 19:28–30). MARRIAGE IS ORDAINED OF GOD (Matthew 19:3–9) ● Consider introducing the topic of marriage with the following quote from Elder Robert D. Hales: “None of us marry perfection; we marry potential.”3 ● Invite class members to think of a married couple whom they admire. What qualities does this couple have? What qualities would class members want in a spouse, and what qualities do they want to develop in order to be a good spouse? ● Also consider what statements you could use from President Russell M. Nelson’s message “Celestial Marriage”4 to help inspire class members to seek a celestial marriage. ● Increasingly, the world’s views on marriage diverge from eternal truth. To help your class learn about God’s views on marriage, you might invite them to read Matthew 19:3–9 and list on the board the truths they find regarding marriage. — You should help class members feel better prepared to explain or defend the Lord’s teachings on marriage. — You could invite them to list on the board some questions they have heard about the Church’s teachings regarding marriage. They could then suggest answers to these questions using what they know about the plan of salvation and statements from “The Family: A Proclamation to the World.”13 — Consider inviting class members to role-play how they might explain our beliefs about marriage to someone who believes differently. ETERNAL LIFE IS AVAILABLE TO ALL The Parable of the Laborers in the Vineyard (Matthew 20:1–16) ● Eternal life is available to all—no matter how early or late we accept the gospel. ● What does this parable suggest about the kingdom of heaven? No matter how soon or late in life we choose to repent and labor in the Lord’s vineyard, the reward—eternal life—is the same. ● Additional insights about this parable can be obtained from Elder Jeffrey R. Holland’s message “The Laborers in the Vineyard.” PRINCIPLES OF PRAYER The Parable of the Widow and the Unjust Judge ● Jesus gave this parable to a group of Pharisees to teach we “ought always to pray” (Luke 18:1–8). ● What does it mean to “pray always"? (Alma 34:27; 2 Nephi 32:9; D&C 90:24). — Elder James E. Talmage said: “Jesus did not indicate that as the wicked judge finally yielded to supplication so would God do; but He pointed out that if even such a being as this judge, who ‘feared not God, neither regarded man,' would at last hear and grant the widow’s plea, no one should doubt that God, the Just and Merciful, will hear and answer.”6 — Elder Richard G. Scott said, "It is a mistake to assume that every prayer we offer will be answered immediately. Some prayers require considerable effort on our part. . . . When we explain a problem and a proposed solution [to our Heavenly Father], sometimes He answers yes, sometimes no. Often He withholds an answer, not for lack of concern, but because He loves us—perfectly. He wants us to apply truths He has given us. For us to grow, we need to trust our ability to make correct decisions. We need to do what we feel is right. In time, He will answer. He will not fail us.”7 The Parable of the Pharisee and the Publican ● The Pharisee exalted himself in his prayers, while the publican showed humility (Luke 18:9–14). — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "Pharisees and publicans are found in every religious group. As here described, the Pharisees are self-styled Christians who work in the Church in order to be admired for their religious achievements. They flaunt their charitable contributions, boast of their good works, publicize their strict compliance with this or that law, and rejoice in their supposed spiritual superiority over ordinary men. Publicans are those who are so reticent and self-effacing that, though possessed of a proper spirit of humility, they are too timid to serve in positions of leadership in the Church organizations. If members of the Church could do the works of the Pharisees and have the spirit of the publican, they would be sound, balanced, useful Saints.”8 AN EXAMPLE OF FAITH AND HUMILITY Jesus Heals a Faithful Blind Man near Jericho ● A blind man near Jericho showed his faith by calling out to the Lord (Luke 18:35–43). — He called Jesus “thou son of David,” which indicates his belief that Jesus was indeed the rightful heir to David’s throne and the King of Israel (vv. 37, 39). — He fully believed that Jesus could heal him, and would not be silenced by those who found him annoying as he cried out (vv. 38–39). — Jesus showed great compassion by asking, “what wilt thou that I shall do unto thee?” and the man said simply, “that I may receive my sight” (v. 41). Jesus commanded him to receive his sight, and it was done immediately (vv. 42–43). — The man showed his gratitude by “gloryfying God,” which caused others to also praise God for the thing which had been done for him (v. 43). DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS What are some doctrinal insights we receive from this week’s lesson material? You should consider discussing one or more of these with your class. ● Father, are you there? Our Gospel Doctrine lesson this week includes profound teachings about prayer and our relationship with our Heavenly Father: Before Elder Hugh B. Brown left on a mission, his mother told him, "Hugh, you remember when you were a little boy and you would have a bad dream or wake up in the night frightened? You would call from your room, ‘Mother, are you there?' and I would answer and try to comfort you and remove your fears. Now as you go on a mission and out into the world, there will be times when you will be frightened, when you feel weak, inadequate, alone, and have problems. I want you to know that you can call to your Heavenly Father as you used to call to me and say, ‘Father, are you there? I need your help.' Do this with the knowledge that He is there and that He will be ready to help you if you will do your part and live worthy of your blessings. I want to reassure you that He is there and will answer your prayers and needs for your best good."9 This is an excellent way to begin the lesson because it emphasizes our Father’s love for each of his children. You may also want to share a personal experience with prayer that illustrates the same thing. ● Jesus Is Received in Zacchaeus' Home (Luke 19:1–7). Zacchaeus—a publican— showed his great desire to see Jesus by climbing a tree. The Jews despised him because of his profession. They considered all publicans to be traitors. — Jesus specifically requested that Zacchaeus take Him to his home, which Zacchaeus did with great joy (v. 6). — While others despised Zacchaeus and shunned him, Jesus set the example by showing him respect and love. It is important that we do not shun others or think we are better than they are (Alma 5:54–56; 38:13–14). Each person is a child of God and is loved by Him. — Even among our youth, this kind of hatred is increasing; bullying has become a national problem in our schools and on the Internet. In some extreme cases, young people have committed suicide because of the treatment they have received from others. — Elder Joe J. Christensen said, "There are those who wake up every morning dreading to go to school, or even to a Church activity, because they worry about how they will be treated. You have the power to change their lives for the better... The Lord is counting on you to be a builder and give them a lift. Think less of yourself and more about the power you have to assist others, even those within your own family."10 ● The Church’s statement on marriage. The First Presidency and the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles issued this statement regarding marriage: “We encourage all to bear in mind our Heavenly Father’s purposes in creating the earth and providing for our mortal birth and experience here as His children [see Genesis 1:27–28; 2:24]. . . . Marriage between a man and a woman was instituted by God and is central to His plan for His children and for the well-being of society. . . . “ . . . God expects us to uphold and keep His commandments regardless of divergent opinions or trends in society. His law of chastity is clear: sexual relations are proper only between a man and a woman who are legally and lawfully wedded as husband and wife.”11 ● Showing compassion to those who are homosexual. The Lord expects us to show love and compassion to those who advocate or participate in something other than God’s plan for marriage, such as cohabitation or same-sex marriage.12 True compassion includes doing our best to lovingly and patiently invite them to follow God’s plan, which is the only plan of true happiness. To embrace or endorse alternatives to God’s plan is more harmful than helpful. “The Family: A Proclamation to the World” may be helpful in discussing why the Lord’s prophets warn against anything that is contrary to marriage between a man and a woman. ● Family is an eternal concept. (Genesis 2:18, 21–24; 1 Corinthians 11:11) We are all part of God’s family, and His plan is that men and women be married and sealed so that they can live as families for eternity. As part of God’s plan, husbands and wives are commanded to multiply and replenish the earth (Genesis 1:28) and nurture their children in righteousness. The ultimate purpose of God’s plan is exaltation, or eternal life, in God’s presence, where faithful husbands and wives may have eternal increase and eternal joy (D&C 132:19–21). God’s plan is the only way to achieve exaltation (D&C 131:1–4). Additional truths concerning marriage can be found in the following scriptures: Doctrine and Covenants 42:22; 49:15–17; 131:1–4; Moses 3:18, 21–24. These truths are reinforced in “The Family: A Proclamation to the World.”13 Notes: 1. Gospel Doctrine , 5th ed. [1939], 261. 2. In Conference Report, Apr. 1975, 75–76, or Ensign , May 1975, 51. 3. "Meeting the Challenges of Today's World," Ensign or Liahona , Nov. 2015, 46. 4. Ensign or Liahona , Nov. 2008, 92–95. 5. Ensign or Liahona , May 2012, 31–33. 6. Jesus the Christ, 3rd ed. [1916], 436. 7. In Conference Report, Oct. 1989, 38; or Ensign , Nov. 1989, 30–31. 8. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3 vols. [1966–73], 1:543–544. 9. Told by Marvin J. Ashton, "Know He Is There," Ensign , Feb. 1994, 50. 10. In Conference Report, Oct. 1996, 54; or Ensign , Nov. 1996, 39. 11. "LDS Church Instructs Leaders Regarding Same-Sex Marriage," Jan. 10, 2014, mormonnewsroom.org. 12. See mormonandgay.lds.org 13. Ensign or Liahona , Nov. 2010, 129.

"Behold, Thy King Cometh"

New Testament Lesson 20 (Matthew 21–23; Mark 11; Luke 19-20; John 12) INTRODUCTION This lesson covers the first three days of the final week of our Lord’s mortal ministry. This week began with His triumphal entry into Jerusalem, and ended with His atonement and crucifixion by the end of the week. Jerusalem in an Uproar ● It was the season of the Passover and everywhere in the city travelers arrived. ● Jerusalem was a natural fortress. It was surrounded on three sides by unusually deep ravines and was reinforced by massive walls and strong defensive towers. To travelers or armies approaching from the east or west, Jerusalem must have presented a formidable sight. ● Jerusalem reverberated with rumors about the “Prophet of Galilee” (John 11:5–6). ● The Passover’s excitement was heightened this year by speculation as to whether or not the Master would come (John 11:55–57; 12:12–15; Luke 19:37–40). ● Jesus' three-year ministry was about to end, and He undertook two bold actions: — First, a clear, bold pronouncement and demonstration of his Messiahship. — Second, accelerated leadership training for his Apostles, who would soon lead the Church. ● Jesus knew that in Jerusalem were “those who [were] the more wicked part of the world; and they [would] crucify him . . . and there [was] none other nation on earth that would crucify their God” (2 Nephi 10:3). ● The raising of Lazarus enraged the religious leaders (John 11:53–54). — They feared the loss of their positions of prestige and power — They plotted how they could legally kill Christ. — Faced with such animosity, the Savior retired for a short while. — During this time he instructed his disciples. A Brief Stay in Bethany ● Jesus visited Lazarus, whom he had raised from the dead, and spent an evening with him and his sisters Mary and Martha (John 12:1, 9–11). ● Mary anointed the Savior’s feet with spikenard, a costly ointment (John 12:1–3). — Elder James E. Talmage said, "To anoint the head of a guest with ordinary oil was to do him honor; to anoint his feet also was to show unusual and signal regard; but the anointing of head and feet with spikenard, and in such abundance, was an act of reverential homage rarely rendered even to kings. Mary’s act was an expression of adoration; it was the fragrant outwelling of a heart overflowing with worship and affection.”1 ● Mary’s actions were criticized by Judas Iscariot (John 12:4–5). ● In saying this, Judas showed himself to be a hypocrite (John 12:6). ● Jesus then began the last week of His mortal ministry. THE FIRST DAY (SUNDAY) Jesus Journeys to Jerusalem ● The Lord stopped at Bethphage (Matthew 21:1–7). — He sent two disciples to the village with specific instructions. — They were to obtain a foal of an ass, which they did. — They put their coats on the animal and the Savior mounted it. ● This was in direct fulfillment of a prophecy by Zechariah (Zechariah 9:9). — Elder James E. Talmage said, "It was no meaningless pageantry; but the actual advent of the King into His royal city, and His entry into the temple, the house of the King of kings. He came riding on am ass, in token of peace, acclaimed by the Hosanna shouts of multitudes; not on a caparisoned steed with the panoply of combat and the accompaniment of bugle blasts and fanfare of trumpets. . . . The ass has been designated in literature as “the ancient symbol of Jewish royalty,” and one riding upon an ass as the type of peaceful progress.”2 Jesus Enters Jerusalem ● The multitude shouted “Hosanna” as Jesus entered Jerusalem (Matthew 21:8–11; Luke 19:38). It was a very great multitude that greeted and praised him (v. 8). All the city was moved, saying “Who is this?” (v. 10). ● His enemies noted, "Behold, the world is gone after him” (John 12:15–19). ● The Hosanna Shout: This is an English version of the Greek translation of the Aramaic—it is actually a prayer, an appeal of exclamation meaning “help” or “save, I pray.” Its use by the multitude showed they recognized that He was the Savior. ● Other instances of the Hosanna Shout being used include (but are not limited to) the dedication of Solomon’s Temple and the dedication of the Kirtland Temple in our own day. It has been used at the dedication of every latter-day temple since that time Jesus Blesses His Disciples ● Jesus went directly to the temple, and according to Mark, took note of what he saw and retired to Bethany for the night (Mark 11:11). ● According to the JST version of Mark, Jesus “blessed the disciples” before he departed the temple (JST Mark 11:13). Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "Though Jerusalem, as a whole, was to be desolated and scourged as few cities have ever been yet the faithful within her walls were to be saved, preserved, and blessed.”3 THE SECOND DAY (MONDAY) Cursing the Fig Tree ● The following morning, on the way back to Jerusalem, being hungry, the Lord and His disciples came upon a fig tree that was full of leaves—normally a signal that it would also be full of fruit. But the tree was barren, and Jesus cursed it (Matthew 21:18–22; Mark 11:12–14, 20–24). — The cursing of the fig tree is the only recorded instance in which the Lord used his divine power to destroy. ● The symbolism of the barren fig tree: Among the rabbis, the fig tree was a symbol of the Jewish religion. This tree was covered with foliage, but it was deceptively barren. Judaism was like the fruitless tree—claiming to be the true religion, but bearing no fruit. ● Why Jesus cursed the barren fig tree: — To demonstrate His power to destroy. — To teach faith to His disciples. — To bear witness of His control over all things. — To show the fate of the nation that rejected Him. The Second Cleansing of the Temple ● The Lord visited and cleansed the temple (Matthew 21:12–13; Mark 11:15–17). ● He had done this before—three years earlier, almost to the day (John 2:13–16). In those days he called the temple “my Father’s house” (John 2:16). Now he refers to it as “my house” (Matt. 21:13). ● When the chief priests and Scribes saw the wonderful things that he did and heard the shouts of “hosanna” they were offended and said to Jesus, “Hearest thou what these say?” (Matthew 21:14–16). Jesus acknowledged that perfect praise comes from the mouths of “babes” (Psalms 8:2; Matthew 11:25; 1 Corinthians 1:27). — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "[These were] not children in the sense of infants as the King James Version has it, but disciples, members of the Church, those who had testimonies of Jesus' divinity. “From these adult 'children of the kingdom,' these members of the Church who through repentance and baptism had become 'newborn babes' in Christ (1 Pet. 2:2), came 'perfected praise.' How could such come from any except those who had knowledge and who were subject to the dictates of the Holy Spirit?”4 The Necessity of Jesus' Death and Resurrection ● Jesus taught the Greeks that it was necessary for Him to die (John 12:20–26). ● Jesus also testified of the manner of His death—He will be “lifted up” (on the cross) (John 12:31–36). The Still, Small Voice of God Speaks ● God the Father spoke to Jesus out of heaven, and only a few nearby Him heard it (John 12:27–30). ● See the additional information found in the Doctrinal Insights section below. THE THIRD DAY (TUESDAY) Religious Leaders Challenge Him ● The next morning angry religious rulers challenged the Lord’s authority (Matthew 21:23–27). ● Jesus responded by asking them where John the Baptist’s authority came from. Being afraid to challenge John’s authority, they said: “We cannot tell” (Mark 11:27–33; Luke 20:1–8). ● Jesus therefore refused to answer their question about his authority, since it came from the same source—heaven. ● Jesus then proceeded to tell them four parables which illustrate their wickedness as leaders. The Parable of the Two Sons ● One son said he would go, but did not (Matthew 21:28–30). One said he would not, but then went. ● Jesus applied this parable to his listeners (Matthew 21:31–32; JST Matt. 21:32; footnote 32d). The chief priests, scribes, and Pharisees were represented by the second son who said he would go, but did not. The people they despised—the publicans and scribes—were represented by the first son who said he would not labor but later repented and went. The Parable of the Wicked Husbandman ● The wicked husbandman slays the master’s son (Matthew 21:33–41; Mark 12:1–9). The Pharisees judged and condemned themselves when they interpreted the parable by saying that the wicked husbandman should himself be slain. — The householder, or lord of the vineyard, is our Father in Heaven. — The husbandmen are the Jewish religious leaders of Jesus' day. — The servants are the prophets. — And the son killed by the husbandmen is the Savior, Jesus Christ. The Parable of the Rejected Stone ● "The stone which the builders rejected” is Jesus Christ (Matthew 21:42–44; Acts 4:10–12). The builders who reject this stone (the Pharisees and scribes) will lose their inheritance to others who will accept the Lord. ● The Pharisees were angry when they realized he was talking about them in these parables, but they did not seize him for fear of the multitude (Matthew 21:45–46). Parable of the Royal Marriage Feast ● This parable is sometimes called the Parable of the Marriage of the King’s Son and is very similar to the parable of the Great Supper. ● It was given in public as a rebuke to the scribes and Pharisees (Matthew 22:1–14). — The king is God the Father; Jesus is his offspring and Son. — The first ones invited to the marriage feast were covenant Israel. — The remnant who rejected the later invitation and committed murder were the descendants (Jews) of ancient Israel. — The ones gathered from the streets and byways were gentile nations. ● See more information about this parable in the Doctrinal Insights section below. Challenges from Various Factions ● The Pharisees (who despised the Romans) were so anxious to trap Jesus in His words that they collaborated with the Herodians (who supported Roman rule). ● The Herodians , in an effort to tempt Jesus into a subversive statement or act, tested Jesus' loyalty to Rome (Matthew 22:15–17). Jesus rebuked them for their hypocrisy and used a coin to illustrate what our attitude toward government should be (Matthew 22:18–22; Article of Faith 12). ● The Sadducees pretended to be concerned about marriage in the resurrection, but they did not even believe in resurrection (Matthew 22:23–28). Jesus answered that they neither understood the scriptures nor the power of the priesthood (which they held and used in the temple) (Matthew 22:29–33). Also, in defense of the resurrection he said: “God is not the God of the dead, but of the living” (v. 32). — Jesus' teaching is clarified in D&C 132:15–16, 19. Those who do not make and keep the covenants of temple marriage will be single in heaven. For those who do make and keep these covenants, marriage will last for eternity. ● The Pharisees questioned him about “greatest commandments” in the law (Matthew 22:34–36). Jesus answered that the greatest commandments were to love God and to love our neighbors as ourselves (Matthew 22:37–40). — Jesus then asked them a question that they could not answer: How can the Christ be the son of David if David refers to him as his Lord? (Matthew 22:41–46). Jesus Condemns Their Hypocrisy ● Jesus taught respect for Rabbinical priesthood, but not to follow their behavior (Matthew 23:1–12). "They make broad their phylacteries and enlarge the borders of their garments.” ● Jesus then pronounced eight woes upon these hypocritical leaders (Matthew 23:13–33). — Hypocrite is translated from Greek, and means an actor or pretender. — Woe means suffering, affliction, grief, calamity, or misfortune. ● He condemned them for: — Keeping people out of the kingdom of heaven (v. 13). — Pretended piety while selfishly oppressing the poor (v. 14). — Seeking converts, only to make them “children of hell” (v. 15). — Valuing the temple’s gold more than the temple’s purpose (vv. 16–17). — Emphasizing details and ignoring judgment, mercy, and faith (vv. 23–24). — Shows of outward cleanliness while being unclean within (vv. 25–28). He called them “whited sepulchers” (graves). — Building monuments to prophets that they ignore, and who were killed by their fathers (vv. 29–32). — He calls them “serpents” and “vipers” destined for damnation (v. 33). ● That particular generation will be held accountable for murder (Matthew 23:34–36). DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS What are some doctrinal insights we receive from this week’s lesson material? You should consider discussing one or more of these with your class. ● The still, small voice of God. There is no instance in all of scripture of our Father in Heaven yelling at His children. His voice is always described as a still, small voice, discernable only to those in tune with His Spirit. — The Lord comforted Elijah on Mount Horeb, speaking to him through a “still, small voice” (1 Kings 19:11–13). — God’s voice is similarly described in the Book of Mormon (1 Nephi 17:45; 3 Nephi 11:3). — President Ezra Taft Benson said, "Do you take time to listen to the promptings of the Spirit? Answers to prayer come most often by a still voice and are discerned by our deepest, innermost feelings. I tell you that you can know the will of God concerning yourselves if you will take the time to pray and to listen.”5 — Elder Boyd K. Packer said, "Inspiration comes more easily in peaceful settings. Such words as quiet, still, peaceable, Comforter abound in the scriptures: ‘Be still, and know that I am God.' (Ps. 46:10). And the promise, ‘You shall receive my Spirit, the Holy Ghost, even the Comforter, which shall teach you the peaceable things of the kingdom.' (D&C 36:2). Elijah felt a great wind, an earthquake, a fire. The Lord was not in any of them; then came ‘a still small voice.' (1 Kings 19:12)”6 ● Reasons Why the People Rejected the Savior . Given such dramatic witnesses of the Savior’s divinity, how is it that most of the people rejected him? — They loved the praise of men more than the praise of God (John 12:42–43; D&C 82:19; 88:67). — They didn't believe the words of the prophets (John 5:45–47). — Some were spiritually unperceptive—they were walking in darkness at noonday (Matthew 13:13–15). — Many were looking beyond the mark (Jacob 4:14; John 9:22–41). — Some were engaged in priestcrafts and other wickedness (2 Nephi 10:5). — Some were immoral and could not receive the Spirit (Matthew 12:39). — Some were just so involved with the cares of this world that they had no time for the Savior (Luke 14:15–20). ● The Royal Marriage Feast at the Second Coming of Jesus Christ (Matthew 22:1–14). — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "This glorious event, still future, has reference to the ushering in of Messiah’s millennial reign, the day when he shall reign in triumph and glory over all the earth. By their preaching in this present dispensation, the “servants” of the King are inviting guests to come to the marriage supper of the Lamb.”7 — The Doctrine and Covenants states that all of the nations shall 'be invited. — Those who put material things before the gospel cannot have the blessings of the feast. — Those who commit murder and persecute will be destroyed. — The guest the king saw without a wedding garment on was one who had come into the Church but had not kept the commandments. — The righteous Saints are the Lord’s “wife” who is arrayed in glorious white at this great feast (Revelation 19:7–9). Notes: 1. Jesus the Christ , 3rd ed. [1916], 512. 2. Jesus the Christ , 616–617. 3. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3 vols. [1966–73], 1:579. 4. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 1:585. 5. In Conference Report, Oct. 1977, 46; or Ensign , Nov. 1977, 32. 6. "Reverence Invites Revelation," Ensign , Nov. 1991, 21. 7. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 1:597.

"The Son of Man Shall Come"

New Testament Lesson 21 (JS-Matt.; Matt. 24; Mark 12–13; Luke 21) INTRODUCTION God’s Foreknowledge of Events ● One of God’s powers enables him to know the end from the beginning. Knowing all that is coming, he is able to use this knowledge to help those of his children who are willing to listen to him (Abraham 2:8; Words of Mormon 1:7). ● The Prophet Joseph Smith said, "The great Jehovah contemplated the whole of the events connected with the earth, pertaining to the plan of salvation, before it rolled into existence . . . ; the past, the present, and the future were and are, with Him, one eternal 'now'. . . . He comprehended the Fall of man, and his redemption; He knew the plan of salvation and pointed it out; He was acquainted with the situation of all nations and with their destiny.”1 Why Does the Lord Provide Signs? ● The Parable of the Fig Tree explains their purpose (JS-Matthew 1:37–39). ● They are also explained elsewhere in scripture: — They can give us hope when we see them happening (D&C 45:35–39). — When these things happen we will remember the prophecies (Helaman 16:5). — That we might have cause to rejoice in the midst of difficulties (2 Nephi 11:8). — During suffering we can look forward with hope (John 16:19–22). The Disciples Asked Two Important Questions ● After denouncing the scribes and Pharisees for their hypocrisy, Jesus left the temple. ● As he and his disciples viewed the buildings of the temple he made a startling prophetic statement: Not one stone will be left upon another (JS-Matthew 1–3). ● Some of his disciples then accompanied him to the Mount of Olives (JS-Matthew 4). ● The disciples then asked him two questions: 1. ”Tell us when shall these things be?” 2. ”What shall be the sign of thy coming and of the end of the world?” Modern Clarifications of Jesus' Answers ● In 1830, the Lord directed Joseph Smith to make a new translation of the Bible (D&C 35:18–20; D&C 42:56–58; D&C 45:60–61, 72–73). His inspired revision of Matthew 24, once known as Joseph Smith 1, is now known as Joseph Smith-Matthew and abbreviated JS-M. It provides details and clarifications that are missing from the Gospel of Matthew. ● As part of his new translation of the bible, the Prophet Joseph Smith received a revelation that repeated and clarified prophecies given to the ancient disciples (D&C 45:15–55). THE FOURTH DAY (WEDNESDAY) The events of this week’s lesson took place during the final week of Jesus’ mortal life. These teaching were given on the fourth day of the week: Wednesday. Jesus Laments over Jerusalem ● According to tradition, he was on the Mount of Olives when he said these things (Matthew 23:37–39). He was opposite a point in the walls surrounding Jerusalem a few yards south of the Gate Beautiful (Luke 13:34–35; 19:41–33). From this spot one may behold a beautiful view of that historic city. ● Elder Bruce R. McConkie explained why Jesus wept for Jerusalem: — Jerusalem was a city of depravity—a “spiritual Sodom” and like “Egypt” (Revelation 11:8). — Jerusalem was doomed spiritually and would soon to be desolated. (Luke 19:41–44). — Jerusalem was the site of the temple, home of the prophets, and the city of our Lord’s ministry. — Jerusalem crucified the Son of God—“the more wicked part of the world,” for “there is none other nation on earth that would crucify their God” (2 Nephi 10:3). — Jerusalem is the future world capital and the center from which “the word of the Lord” shall go unto all people. (Isaiah 2:3). — "Truly, Jerusalem’s history is like that of no other place; and truly Jesus, with cause, wept because of the rebellion of her children.”2 EVENTS FULFILLED DURING THE APOSTLES' LIFETIMES Prophecies of Deceit and Persecution ● False prophets and messiahs (JS-Matthew 5–6, 9). The false christs included Simon Magus, Menander, Dositheus, and others. There were also false teachers within the Church, preaching damnable heresies that led many of the early Saints to apostatize from the faith. ● Persecution (JS-Matthew 7). Apostles were put in prison (Acts 5:18); Stephen was stoned (Acts 7:54–60); Herod ordered James, the son of Zebedee, killed (Acts 12:1, 2). The Jews not only persecuted those who believed in Christ, but zealously tried to influence the Romans to oppose the Christian movement also. ● Disloyalty (JS-Matthew 8). ● A bundant iniquity (JS-Matthew 10). ● Human compassion will fail as love waxes cold (JS-Matthew 10–11). Prophecies of Jerusalem’s Destruction ● An Abomination of Desolation will come upon Jerusalem (JS-Matthew 12). This will be similar to the previous Abomination of Desolation that was visited upon the Jews when the Babylonians invaded many centuries previous. ● The Saints will have to “stand in holy places” to be protected (JS-Matthew 12). — The Lord has given similar counsel in our day (D&C 87:8; 101:22; 133:14–15). President Ezra Taft Benson said, "Holy men and holy women stand in holy places, and these holy places include our temples, our chapels, our homes, and the stakes of Zion, which are, as the Lord declares, ‘for a defense, and for a refuge from the storm, and from wrath when it shall be poured out without mixture upon the whole earth' (D&C 115:6)”3 ● The Saints will need to abandon the city (JS-Matthew 13–17). — It was important that they not return to their homes once they had fled (Luke 9:62). Although many Jews did not believe their great city and temple could be destroyed, the Lord’s prophecies were fulfilled in AD 70. Believing that the Messiah would come and help them in battle, the Jews revolted against the Romans in AD 66. Four years later the Romans destroyed the entire city. Those who listened to the Savior and fled into the mountains were spared. Those who didn't were scattered & destroyed. — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "Eusebius, an early Christian historian, said that the Christians living in Jerusalem were advised by revelation to flee from the city and go to Pella, a city across the Jordan River and up toward the Sea of Galilee.”4 ● The prophecies of Daniel concerning these events (Daniel 9:26–27; 11:31; 12:11). ● The Lord’s characterization of these difficulties (JS-Matt. 1:18–20). EVENTS TO BE FULFILLED IN THE LATTER DAYS Signs to Precede the Lord’s Coming ● The Lord next provided a transition between earlier events and those that will accompany the Second Coming (JS-Matthew 21). Repeatedly, the Lord says, “And again . . . “ to indicate reoccurring signs. ● False christs and false prophets (JS-Matthew 22). President Harold B. Lee said, "The Prophet Joseph Smith, in his inspired version of that same scripture, added these significant words: `who are the elect, according to the covenant.' This is what has been said, in effect, in this conference: Unless every member of this Church gains for himself an unshakable testimony of the divinity of this Church, he will be among those who will be deceived in this day when the `elect according to the covenant' are going to be tried and tested. Only those will survive who have gained for themselves that testimony.”5 ● Wars and rumors (news) about wars (JS-Matthew 23, 28). — The Lord taught that we should “be not troubled” by wars and rumors of war (D&C 6:34; 45:34–35). ● False rumors about Christ’s coming (JS-Matthew 24–26). — The Parable of the Carcass and the Eagles (JS-Matthew 27). These prophecies are being fulfilled today. Missionary work is increasing, and the gospel is being taught and accepted in more and more places around the world. ● Natural disasters , affecting many, even the righteous (JS-Matthew 29; D&C 63:34). ● Moral degeneration , as in the days of Noah (JS-Matthew 30, 42). ● The gospel will be preached in all the world (JS-Matthew 31). ● Another Abomination of Desolation in Jerusalem (JS-Matthew 32). For the third time in history, Jerusalem will be utterly wasted (see details under Doctrinal Insights below). ● Darkening of the sun and moon (JS-Matthew 33). ● Every word of prophecy will be fulfilled (JS-Matthew 34–35). — The Prophet Joseph Smith said, "The coming of the Son of Man never will be—never can be till the judgments spoken of for this hour are poured out: which judgments are commenced. Paul says, 'Ye are the children of the light, and not of the darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief in the night.' It is not the design of the Almighty to come upon the earth and crush it and grind it to powder, but he will reveal it to His servants the prophets.”6 ● The sign of the Son of Man will be seen by all people (JS-Matthew 36; D&C 88:93). — The Prophet Joseph Smith said, "Then will appear one grand sign of the Son of Man in heaven. But what will the world do? They will say it is a planet, a comet, etc. But the Son of man will come as the sign of the coming of the Son of Man, which will be as the light of the morning cometh out of the east.”7 ● Those who know and love the scriptures will not be deceived (JS-Matthew 37). President Harold B. Lee said, "If our people want to be safely guided during these troublous times of deceit and false rumors, they must follow their leaders and seek for the guidance of the Spirit of the Lord in order to avoid falling pray to clever manipulators who, with cunning sophistry, seek to draw attention and gain a following to serve their own notions and sometimes sinister motives.”8 No Man Knows the Precise Hour ● The Parable of the Fig Tree (JS-Matthew 38–40) invites us to watch for the signs of the Second Coming. ● Yet, most people will be surprised and unprepared, as in the days of Noah (JS-Matthew 40–43). — "Watch therefore, for ye know not at what hour. . . .” (JS-Matthew 44–46). — "Be ye therefore ready. . . .” (JS-Matthew 47–48). — The Parable of the Faithful Servant (JS-Matthew 49–54). That which will happen to the righteous when the Savior comes again (1 Thessalonians 4:16–18; D&C 88:96–98). ● The Parable of the Ten Virgins (Matthew 25:4–9). Elder David A. Bednar taught: Consider the oil to be the oil of conversion. . . . “Were the five wise virgins selfish and unwilling to share, or were they indicating correctly that the oil of conversion cannot be borrowed? Can the spiritual strength that results from consistent obedience to the commandments be given to another person? Can the knowledge obtained through diligent study and pondering of the scriptures be conveyed to one who is in need? Can the peace the gospel brings to a faithful Latter-day Saint be transferred to an individual experiencing adversity or great challenge? The clear answer to each of these questions is no. “As the wise virgins emphasized properly, each of us must ‘buy for ourselves.’ These inspired women were not describing a business transaction; rather, they were emphasizing our individual responsibility to keep our lamp of testimony burning and to obtain an ample supply of the oil of conversion. This precious oil is acquired one drop at a time—‘line upon line [and] precept upon precept’ (2 Nephi 28:30), patiently and persistently.”9 Giving An Account of Ourselves at the Final Judgment ● The Parable of the Talents (Matthew 25:14–30) — In the Lord’s day a “talent” was a piece of money. Thus, He was using a financial metaphor to teach concerning what we must do with the blessings that God gives to us. No matter how many or how few they might be, He expects us to improve on them and to use them for the benefit and blessing of others. — As we contemplate this parable, it would be well for us to consider the blessings and talents that the Lord has given us. What are your talents? What have you done with them? These are questions we might well be expected to answer at the final judgment day. ● The Parable of the Sheep and Goats (Matthew 25:31–46) — On the day of judgment, the Lord will divide his people into categories represented by the “sheep” and “goats” of this parable. — The “sheep” will be those who have given love and service to “the least” of our Father’s children. Of these, the Lord said, “Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, yet have done it unto me” (v. 40). — Thus we can see that our standing before our God is not measured by our wealth or our status on earth, either in the world or in the Church. It is measured by our charity—the one essential character trait of all those who will dwell with our Heavenly Father in eternity. The Widows’ Mite (Mark 12: 41–44; Luke 21:1–4) — As the Savior and His disciples stood at the temple watching those who came to cast in their donations to the “temple fund” of that day, they observed a poor widow who cast in only two mites. — Jesus commented that “this poor widow hath cast more in, than all they which have cast into the treasury” (Matt. 12:43). This was because she had cast in everything that she had, which wasn’t much (Luke 21:4). The key to this teaching is sacrifice. It’s not how much we contribute but whether we are truly making a sacrifice in doing so. DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS What are some doctrinal insights we receive from this week’s lesson material? Consider discussing one or more of these with your class. ● The Lord is in control of all these events . Elder M. Russell Ballard said: "Although the prophecies tell us that these things are to take place, more and more people are expressing great alarm at what appears to be an acceleration of worldwide calamity . . . Admittedly we have ample reason to be deeply concerned because we see no immediate answers to the seemingly unsolvable problems confronting the human family. But regardless of this dark picture, which will ultimately get worse, we must never allow ourselves to give up hope! . . . "The Lord is in control. He knows the end from the beginning. He has given us adequate instruction that, if followed, will see us safely through any crisis. His purposes will be fulfilled, and someday we will understand the eternal reasons for all of these events. Therefore, today we must be careful not to overreact, nor should we be caught up in extreme preparations; but what we must do is keep the commandments of God and never lose hope! "But where do we find hope in the midst of such turmoil and catastrophe? Quite simply, our one hope for spiritual safety during these turbulent times is to turn our minds and our hearts to Jesus Christ. . . . Armed with the shield of faith, we can overcome many of our daily challenges and overpower our greatest weaknesses and fears, knowing that if we do our best to keep the commandments of God, come what may, we will be all right.”10 ● The Saints will not entirely escape these calamities. (JS–Matthew 29). The Prophet Joseph Smith said, "I explained concerning the coming of the Son of Man; also that it is a false idea that the Saints will escape all the judgments, whilst the wicked suffer; for all flesh is subject to suffer, and 'the righteous shall hardly escape;' still many of the Saints will escape, for the just shall live by faith; yet many of the righteous shall fall a prey to disease, to pestilence, etc., by reason of the weakness of the flesh, and yet be saved in the Kingdom of God. So that it is an unhallowed principle to say that such and such have transgressed because they have been preyed upon by disease or death, for all flesh is subject to death; and the Savior has said, 'Judge not, lest ye be judged.’”11 ● Another Abomination of Desolation in Jerusalem (JS-Matthew 32). On two previous occasions—the invasion of the Babylonians in Old Testament times and the invasion of the Romans in New Testament times—the city of Jerusalem has been utterly wasted with much fire, suffering, and bloodshed. The city as entirely destroyed, which leads to the description of an “abomination of desolation.” The Lord here prophesies that yet a third abomination of desolation will occur at His Second Coming. Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "All the desolation and waste which attended the former destruction of Jerusalem is but prelude to the coming siege. Titus and his legions slaughtered 1,100,000 Jews, destroyed the temple, and ploughed the city. In the coming re-enactment of this 'abomination of desolation,' the whole world will be at war, Jerusalem will be the center of the conflict, every modern weapon will be used, and in the midst of the siege the Son of Man shall come, setting his foot upon the mount of Olives and fighting the battle of his Saints. (Zech. 12:1–9).”12 ● The principle of sacrifice in donating to or serving in the Church . During the time that I served as a Bishop in the Church, presided over a ward of very young couples and families. This was during a time when it was common practice to “assess” each ward family for their contribution to ward budgets. This was in addition to their donations for tithing, fast offerings, and building and temple funds. For these young families, this represented a nearly impossible standard. After much prayer, I determined not to “assess” anyone anything. Instead, I asked them to donate what they felt they could. “But whatever that amount may be,” I told them, “it needs to be a sacrifice. You should not give more than you have, nor should you borrow to do this. Simply make a sacrifice within your means, and the Lord will bless you.” It is interesting to note that our ward led the stake in the total amount of these donations. The principle is sacrifice, not the amount given, as the widow with her mites demonstrated in the Savior’s day. Notes: 1. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, sel. Elder Joseph Fielding Smith [1976], 220. 2. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3 vols. [1966–73], 1: 626. 3. "Prepare Yourselves for the Great Day of the Lord," BYU 1981 Fireside and Devotional Speeches , 68. 4. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 1:644–645. 5. In Conference Report, October 1950, 129. 6. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 286–287. 7. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 286–287. 8. Address to the priesthood Conference, October 1972; Ensign , Jan. 1973, 105–106. 9. “Converted unto the Lord,” Ensign or Liahona , Nov. 2012, 109. 10. In Conference Report, Oct. 1992, 41–43; or Ensign , Nov. 1992, 31–32. 11. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 162–163. 12. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 1:659–660.

"Continue Ye In My Love"

New Testament Lesson 22 (John 13–17) THE FOURTH DAY (WEDNESDAY) Arranging for the Final Passover Meal ● The Feast of Unleavened Bread (Matthew 26:17–19) was closely associated with the Passover. As the ancient Israelites made hasty preparations to leave Egypt and its unwelcome hardships, they did not have sufficient time to permit their bread to rise as was the custom. Instead they baked in haste and vacated their homes as quickly as possible. The festival of Unleavened Bread was held to commemorate this fact. ● While the Passover lasted only one day originally, the Feast of Unleavened Bread lasted seven days. Eventually, both festivals were combined into one, making the entire Passover period eight days in length. ● In preparation for his last Passover meal, Jesus made arrangements to meet on Wednesday night in the upper room of a faithful woman disciple’s home in Jerusalem. Tradition says that this was the Gospel writer Mark’s home, and the woman was his mother. THE LAST SUPPER (Matthew 26; Mark 14; Luke 22; John 13–16). ● Jesus observed the last Passover of His earthly life less than 24 hours before His crucifixion. ● For hundreds of years faithful Jews had offered a Passover lamb each spring. ● This yearly ritual reminded them of the first Passover at the time Moses led Israel out of Egypt. ● It symbolized the Lord’s mercy in saving the lives of their firstborn sons at that time. ● The time was now at hand when He who was the Lamb of God would, in the fulfillment of his great Atonement, become the great and last sacrifice of all. Judas Iscariot Had Earlier Plotted to Betray Jesus ● Jesus had earlier foretold his betrayal and death (Matthew 26:1–5). ● The Jewish rulers were afraid to take him. They said, “Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar among the people.”1 ● Thus, they were pleased when Judas agreed to betray Jesus for 30 pieces of silver (Matthew 26:14–16). At the Last Supper Jesus Identified His Betrayer ● John was next to Jesus, on his right (John 13:21–22). Because people ate such feasts lying down upon their left elbow, this would have placed John’s back “in the bosom” [chest] of the Savior while they ate. ● When Jesus revealed that one of them would betray Him, the disciples were shocked and asked, “Lord, is it I?” (Matthew 26:22). ● Being next to him at the feast, John quietly asked the same question. The Lord answered John’s question by giving Judas “the sop” (John 13:23–30). In areas of the world where table utensils are not used at mealtime, it is common practice to place both broth and meat in a dish in the center of the table. Thin pieces of bread, often shaped to make a spoon, are used to extract both meat and broth from their repository. The bread thus dipped becomes a “sop.” It is a mark of great honor for two friends to dip from the same sop-dish and an even greater mark of respect for one to dip for a friend and present the sop to him. Thus it was that Judas attempted to feign his love and loyalty for Jesus at the Passover meal by dipping his hand in the same dish with him. (Matthew 26:23).2 Washing the Disciples' Feet ● At the Last Supper the Apostles again contended about “which of them should be accounted the greatest” (Luke 22:24–27; Matthew 18:1, Luke 9:46). ● In response, the Lord taught them about true greatness—through selfless service. He removed His outer clothing and girded Himself with a towel (as a slave would do), then washed their feet (John 13:1–5). — To appreciate this gesture we must understand that in that culture to touch a man’s feet was the most demeaning thing a person could be asked to do. Only slaves performed this task. Feet were the most filthy, disease-ridden parts of the body. ● Peter objected to the ordinance, saying, “Lord, dost thou wash my feet? . . . Thou shalt never wash my feet” (John 13:6, 8). He thought it was beneath the Lord’s greatness to do such a menial task. ● Jesus responded, “If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me” (John 13:8). This is a statement that we would all do well to remember. Unless Jesus washes us clean from our sins, we cannot be with Him or our Heavenly Father in the life to come. We are absolutely dependent upon Him for the remission of our sins. ● In response, Peter then enthusiastically embraced the ordinance, saying, “Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head (John 13:9). ● This ordinance was restored in our day on December 27, 1832 (D&C 88:140–141). It continues to this day among the Apostles and the Prophet. PROMISES OF COMFORT AND PEACE Jesus Teaches Concerning Love ● Love is the great distinguishing trait of a true disciple of Christ (John 13:33–35; 15: 12, 17). Jesus repeatedly told his disciples to love one another, and He emphasized it again during the Last Supper. — President Ezra Taft Benson said, "To the very end of his mortal life Jesus was demonstrating the grandeur of his spirit and the magnitude of his strength. He was not, even at this late hour, selfishly engrossed with his own sorrows or contemplating the impending pain. He was anxiously attending to the present and future needs of his beloved followers. He knew their own safety, individually and as a church, lay only in their unconditional love one for another. His entire energies seem to have been directed toward their needs, thus teaching by example what he was teaching by precept. He gave them words of comfort and commandment and caution.”3 ● Peter expressed his love and loyalty to Christ and said that he wanted to follow Him. But Jesus told him, “The cock shall not crow, till thou has denied me thrice” (John 13:36–38). Showing the Way to the Father ● Jesus said, "In my Father’s house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you” (John 14:1–4). ● Thomas wanted to know how to get where Jesus was going. Jesus told him, “I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me” (John 14:5–6). ● Jesus is the express image of His Father (John 14:7–9; Hebrews 1:1–3; 2 Corinthians 4:4; Colossians 1:17). Elder Marion G. Romney said, "Jesus in his mortal ministry, being, as Paul said, ‘the express image of his [Father’s] person' (Hebrews 1:3), was a true and complete revelation of the person and nature of God. This he confirmed to Philip when he said: ‘He that hath seen me hath seen the Father. . . .’ (John 14:9).”4 ● The Father and Son are also one in mind and purpose (John 14:10–11). Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "Just as Jesus and the Father are so much alike in appearance, and so completely united in doctrine and in all the attributes of godliness, that he who has seen one has in effect seen the other, so there is a similar unity between Jesus and the Holy Ghost. They are one in that they both would say and do the same thing under the same circumstances.”5 ● Through prayer his disciples (those who love the Lord and keep his commandments) can ask whatsoever they will in His name and He will do it (John 14:12–14). ● Jesus clarified what He meant by this promise (John 15:7). This would only be the case if they abided in Him and if His words abided in them. Our Relationship to Christ ● Jesus used the symbol of a vine (a tree) to show the relationship between Himself and those who love and serve Him (John 15:1–8). — He is the vine (trunk), and we are the branches (v. 1). — The gardener “purges” (purifies) branches that do not bear fruit (v. 2; footnote 2c). — "He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me you can do nothing (v. 5).” ● Christ declared His disciples to be his “friends” (John 15:9–14). ● The world will hate us because it hates Him (John 15:15–21). ● We will have tribulation in the world, but will have peace in Him (John 16:33). ● The greatest demonstration of love is to give our lives for those we love (John 15:13). THE FIRST COMFORTER (Holy Ghost) ● The Savior told them that he would send the Comforter (the Holy Ghost) to them (John 14:15–17; 15:18–20; 16:1–7). The Role of the Holy Ghost ● John 14:25–26 The Holy Ghost teaches. The Holy Ghost brings comfort. The Holy Ghost helps us to remember. ● John 15:26 The Holy Ghost also testifies of Jesus Christ. ● John 16: 7–11 The Holy Ghost witnesses against unrighteousness. The Holy Ghost judges our behavior. ● John 16:12–13 The Holy Ghost guides us to truth. The Holy Ghost provides revelation of things to come. ● John 16:14 The Holy Ghost glorifies Jesus and the Father. ● Ephesians 1:13; Ephesians 4:30 The Holy Ghost seals us up unto eternal life. ● Moses 6:60 The Holy Ghost justifies us (testifies of our worthiness). ● Philippians 4:7 The Holy Ghost also provides peace in this world. The Gift of the Holy Ghost ● The Apostles experienced manifestations of the Holy Ghost during Jesus' mortal ministry, but did not receive the gift of the Holy Ghost until after his death and resurrection (John 20:22). ● After we have received the gift of the Holy Ghost, we must be worthy of his constant companionship, or else the Spirit will depart from us (Acts 5:32; D&C 6:14; 20:77, 79; 76:116; 121:45–46). ● How we can recognize the influence of the Holy Ghost (Galatians 5:22–23; D&C 6:15, 23; 11:13). Elder Boyd K. Packer said, "The Holy Ghost speaks with a voice that you feel more than you hear. It is described as a ‘still small voice.' And while we speak of ‘listening' to the whisperings of the Spirit, most often one describes a spiritual prompting by saying, ‘I had a feeling . . . ' Revelation comes as words we feel more than hear.”6 — The Prophet Joseph Smith said In a dream given to President Brigham Young, “[Teach the Saints that] the Spirit of the Lord . . . will whisper peace and joy to their souls; it will take malice, hatred, strife and all evil from their hearts; and their whole desire will be to do good, bring forth righteousness and build up the kingdom of God.”7 The Second Comforter (Christ) ● "I will come to you” (John 14:18–24). In addition to the Holy Ghost, Jesus promised that He Himself would visit and bring comfort to His Saints., — The Prophet Joseph Smith said, "Now what is this other Comforter. It is no more nor less than the Lord Jesus Christ himself; and this is the sum and substance of the whole matter; that when any man obtains this last Comforter, he will have the personage of Jesus Christ to attend him, or appear unto him from time to time, and even he will manifest the Father unto him, and they will take up their abode with him, and the visions of the heavens will be opened unto him, and the Lord will teach him face to face, and he may have a perfect knowledge of the mysteries of the kingdom of God; and this is the state and place the ancient Saints arrived at when they had such glorious visions— Isaiah, Ezekiel, John upon the Isle of Patmos, St. Paul in the three heavens, and all the Saints who held communion with the general assembly and Church of the First Born.”8 Jesus Again Foretells His Suffering and Death ● Jesus told the Apostles that he would soon die and be resurrected (John 16:16–20). ● "These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace (John 16:33). ● "In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world” (John 16:33). The Great Intercessory Prayer This prayer is often called the great intercessory prayer because as Jesus prayed, He interceded, or stood between us and Heavenly Father, to plead for our salvation. ● Christ prayed to the Father and defined Eternal Life (John 17:1–3). ● Christ had finished his work and glorified the Father (John 17:4–10). ● Jesus prayed that they would be protected from worldliness (John 17:11–16). ● Jesus prayed for all who believe in Him and in the Father, that they may be “one” as the Father and Jesus Christ are “one” (John 17:20–26). — President Gordon B. Hinckley said, "They are distinct beings, but they are one in purpose and effort. They are united as one in bringing to pass the grand, divine plan for the salvation and exaltation of the children of God. . . . It is that perfect unity between the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost that binds these three into the oneness of the divine Godhead.”9 DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS What are some doctrinal insights we receive from this week’s lesson material? Consider discussing one or more of these with your class. ● Satan "entered into" Judas Iscariot (Luke 22:1–6). Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "Satan is a spirit man, a being who was born the offspring of God in premortal existence, and who was cast out of heaven for rebellion. He and his spirit followers have power in some cases to enter the bodies of men; they are, also, sometimes cast out of these illegally entered habitations by the power of the priesthood." ● Judas betrayed Jesus for 30 pieces of silver (Matthew 26:14–16). His willingness to do this showed his covetousness for money. Elder Bruce R. McConkie noted that this paltry sum—the price for a slave—is all they thought Jesus was worth, "And by [this we may] know that they esteemed him as the basest of men. And thus, also . . . the Messianic prophecy of Zechariah which had foretold their evil conspiracy [was fulfilled] . . . 'so they weighed for my price thirty pieces of silver.' (Zech. 11:12)." ● In my Father’s house are many mansions (kingdoms) (John 14:1–4). At the Last Supper, Jesus said, "In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you." The Prophet Joseph Smith explained, “‘In my Father's house are many mansions.' It should be—‘In my Father's kingdom are many kingdoms,' in order that ye may be heirs of God and joint-heirs with me. . . . There are mansions for those who obey a celestial law, and there are other mansions for those who come short of the law, every man in his own order."10 ● In what sense are we the “friends” of the Savior? (John 15:9–14). Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "There are (some) who have an excessive zeal which causes them to go beyond the mark. Their desire for excellence is inordinate. In an effort to be truer than true they devote themselves to gaining a special, personal relationship with Christ that is both improper and perilous.”11 The member of the Godhead who is our constant companion is the Holy Ghost; it is with him that we have a close, personal relationship. Christ is our friend in the holy sense that He has redeemed us because of His love for us. ● "The disciples of Jesus did not receive the gift of the Holy Ghost while he was with them, ” according to Elder Joseph Fielding Smith. “The reason for this, in part at least, was due to the fact that they had with them to guide and teach them the second member of the Godhead, even Jesus himself. While he was with them there was no occasion for them to have the companionship of the Holy Ghost. Before the Savior left them, he promised to send them the Comforter, or Holy Ghost.”12 Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "Since the divine law in all ages called for men to pray to the Father in the name of Christ, why had Jesus awaited this hour to institute the age-old system among his disciples? Perhaps it is a situation similar to that which is involved in receiving the gift of the Holy Ghost; as long as Jesus was with the disciples they did not enjoy the full manifestations of the Holy Ghost. (John 16:7). Perhaps as long as Jesus was personally with them many of their petitions were addressed directly to him rather than to the Father. Such was the course followed by the Nephites when the resurrected and glorified Lord ministered among them. They prayed directly to him and not to the Father.”13 ● Manifestations of the Holy Ghost vs. the Gift of the Holy Ghost . Elder Dallin H. Oaks said, "Manifestations of the Holy Ghost are given to lead sincere seekers to gospel truths that will persuade them to repentance and baptism. The gift of the Holy Ghost is more comprehensive. . . . [It] includes the right to constant companionship, that we may ‘always have his Spirit to be with [us]' (D&C 20:77). "A newly baptized member told me what she felt when she received that gift. This was a faithful Christian woman who had spent her life in service to others. She knew and loved the Lord, and she had felt the manifestations of His Spirit. When she received the added light of the restored gospel, she was baptized and the elders placed their hands upon her head and gave her the gift of the Holy Ghost. She recalled, ‘I felt the influence of the Holy Ghost settle upon me with greater intensity than I had ever felt before. He was like an old friend who had guided me in the past but now had come to stay.'”14 ● The Second Comforter is Christ Himself. Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "These statements about the two Comforters climax and crown the teachings of the Son of God. We have no record of anything he ever said which can so completely withdraw the curtain of eternity and open to the faithful a vision of the glories of God. Based on love, born of obedience, Jesus promises the Saints that they can have, here and now in this life, the following: "(1) The gift and constant companionship of the Holy Ghost; the comfort and peace which it is the function of that Holy Spirit to bestow; the revelation and the sanctifying power which alone will prepare men for the companionship of gods and angels hereafter; "(2) Personal visitations from the Second Comforter, the Lord Jesus Christ himself, the resurrected and perfected being who dwells with his Father in the mansions on high; and "(3) God the Father—mark it well Philip! shall visit man in person, take up his abode with him, as it were, and reveal to him all the hidden mysteries of his kingdom.”15 ● Being in the world, but not of the world . Elder M. Russell Ballard said, "In the Church, we often state the couplet, ‘Be in the world but not of the world.' As we observe television shows that make profanity, violence, and infidelity commonplace and even glamorous, we often wish we could lock out the world in some way and isolate our families from it all. . . . "Perhaps we should state the couplet previously mentioned as two separate admonitions. First, ‘Be in the world.' Be involved; be informed. Try to be understanding and tolerant and to appreciate diversity. Make meaningful contributions to society through service and involvement. Second, ‘Be not of the world.' Do not follow wrong paths or bend to accommodate or accept what is not right. "We should strive to change the corrupt and immoral tendencies in television and in society by keeping things that offend and debase out of our homes. In spite of all of the wickedness in the world, and in spite of all the opposition to good that we find on every hand, we should not try to take ourselves or our children out of the world. Jesus said, ‘The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven,' or yeast (Matthew 13:33). We are to lift the world and help all to rise above the wickedness that surrounds us. The Savior prayed to the Father: “‘I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil' (John 17:15).”16 Notes: 1. Jesus the Christ , 3rd ed. [1916], 591. 2. Harper's Bible Dictionary [1967], s.v. "sop." 3. In Conference Report, Apr. 1974, 23–24; or Ensign , May 1974, 18–19. 4. In Conference Report, October 1967, 135. 5. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3 vols. [1966–73], 1:753. 6. In Conference Report, Oct. 1994, 77; or Ensign , Nov. 1994, 60. 7. Manuscript History of President Brigham Young, 1846–1847 , comp. Elden J. Watson [1971], 529. 8. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , sel. Elder Joseph Fielding Smith [1976], 150–151. 9. In Conference Report, Oct. 1986, 69; or Ensign , Nov. 1986, 51. 10. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 366. 11. "Our Relationship With The Lord," BYU Devotional Address, 2 March 1982. 12. Answers to Gospel Questions , comp. Elder Joseph Fielding Smith Jr., 5 vols. [1957–66], 2:159. 13. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 1:758. 14. In Conference Report, Oct. 1996, 80; or Ensign , Nov. 1996, 60. 15. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 1:735. 16. In Conference Report, Apr. 1989, 101; or Ensign , May 1989, 80.

"Not As I Will, but As Thou Wilt"

New Testament Lesson 23 (Matt 26; Mark 14; Luke 22; John 18) June 10-16 INTRODUCTION The Fifth Day (Wednesday Evening After 6:00 pm) Jesus Introduces the Sacrament ● When Jesus and his Apostles met to eat the Passover meal, Jesus introduced the ordinance of the sacrament (Matthew 26:26–29; Luke 22:19–20). ● The final Passover was, in reality, two events rather than one: a formal celebration of the annual Passover supper and the first observance of the Lord’s Supper in commemoration of the atoning act of Jesus Christ. — Elder Jeffrey R. Holland said, "Since that upper room experience on the eve of Gethsemane and Golgotha, children of the promise have been under covenant to remember Christ’s sacrifice in this newer, higher, more holy and personal way . . . If remembering is the principal task before us, what . . . come[s] to our memory when those plain and precious emblems are offered to us?”1 ● The sacramental prayers: — The prayer on the bread (D&C 20:77) contains a covenant to remember our Savior’s body, of which the bread is a token. This commemorates the most important thing the Savior did with His body: He rose from the dead, thus overcoming death for all of us. — The prayer on the water (wine) (D&C 20:79) contains a covenant to remember our Savior's blood, of which the water is a token. This commemorates the fact that He shed His blood in order to meet the demands of justice with regard to our sins. Had He not done this, none of us would be worthy to return to our Heavenly Father as imperfect beings. He paid the price for our sins and washes us clean. — The same prayers are found in the Book of Mormon (Moroni 4:3; 5:2). — (See more on the sacramental prayers in the Doctrinal Insights below.) Jesus Goes Out into Gethsemane ● Following the Last Supper, Jesus' discourse and prayer, he said: “Arise, let us go hence.” ● "The prince of this world cometh and hath nothing in me” (John 14:30). — President Harold B. Lee said, "So powerful was he in the Master’s day that the Master referred to Satan as `the prince of this world,' but he added, `the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me.' (John 14:30). We must be able to say, though the power is evil on every side, `As for me and my house, we shall serve the God of this land.' The prince of this world is coming to tempt every one of us, and the only ones who will stand through these evil days are those who have founded their houses upon the rock, as the Master said: when the storms descended and the winds blew and the rains came and beat upon the house, it fell not because it was founded upon the rock. That is what the Lord is trying to say to us today.”2 ● They sang a hymn and then departed to go into the Garden of Gethsemane (Matthew 26:30). ● Jesus led the eleven Apostles to the Mount of Olives. — This garden lies on the eastern slope of Olivet almost at the base of the ravine. It is a small olive orchard, called Gethsemane. The designation means “oil press, '’so called perhaps because the olive grove contained a press to crush the olives from the orchard. It is about a half mile from the city walls. ● Jesus went there often to pray or to teach his disciples (John 18:1–2). THE GARDEN OF GETHSEMANE Phases of the Atonement in Gethsemane ● In Gethsemane he left eight of the eleven below and took three with him (Matthew 26:36). ● He took Peter, James, and John into the interior of the Garden (Matthew 26:37–38). He said, “My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: tarry ye here.” To “watch” means to “stay awake” (footnote 38b). ● He also said: “Pray that ye enter not into temptation” (Luke 22:39–40). 1. Phase One of the Atonement — Jesus went a “stone’s throw” (100 feet) farther and prayed (Luke 22:41–42). — Sensing the severity he said: “If it be possible, let this cup pass” (Matthew 26:39). — He spoke personally to the Father, calling him “Abba” (“daddy”) (Mark 14:36). — An angel (Adam) appeared unto him and strengthened him. Being in an agony, he prayed more earnestly (Luke 22:43–44). — His sweat was “as great drops of blood falling . . . to the ground.” — Jesus was in great agony—more than any man could have borne (Mosiah 3:7; Alma 7:11–13; D&C 19:15–20). ● The Severity of the Atonement. — In His suffering, Jesus descended below us all (D&C 122:7–8). — Elder B. H. Roberts said, "Let the severity of the Christ’s Atonement for man’s sin bear witness; for it required all that the Christ gave in suffering and agony of spirit and body, to lay the grounds for man’s forgiveness and reconciliation with God. The severity of the Atonement should impress men with the fact that we live in a world of stern realities; that human actions draw with them tremendous consequences that may not be easily set aside if the actions in which they have their origin are wrong . . . Suffering is the consequence or the penalty of violating divine, moral law; and the penalty must be paid, either by the one sinning or by another who shall suffer vicariously for him.”3 — It had to be an “infinite atonement” in order to save us (2 Nephi 9:7). Elder Neal A. Maxwell said, "As part of His infinite atonement, Jesus knows ‘according to the flesh' all that through which we pass. (Alma 7:11–12). He has borne the sins, griefs, sorrows, and . . . pains of every man, woman, and child (2 Nephi 9:21).”4 — (See more on the severity of the atonement Doctrinal Insights below.) — The agony persisted into the night, and his three apostolic witnesses grew tired and fell asleep (Matthew 26:40–41). — It was the Apostles, not Jesus, who said: “The Spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is weak” (JST Mark 14:43). 2. Phase Two of the Atonement — Returning to his lonely agony, the suffering returned and he plead again for relief (Matthew 26:42). — Again he returned to his three disciples and found them asleep. They did not know what answer to give to him (Mark 14:40). 3. Phase Three of the Atonement — A third time he prayed, “saying the same words” (Matthew 26:43–44). — Returning again to the three, he said: “Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of' sinners. Rise, let us be going: behold, he is at hand that doth betray me” (Matthew 26:45–46). ● It was the great and last sacrifice (Alma 34:10–14). — He drank from the bitter cup which the Father gave to Him (3 Nephi 11:11). — The Father sent Him specifically to do what He did for us (3 Nephi 27:14–15). — An Incredible Statement: Jesus said, “It is finished” (John 19:28–30). Considering what was coming on the cross, this statement reveals the severity of what happened there in the Garden of Gethsemane. — He had yet more suffering to do. He was commanded by the Father to die and then resurrect Himself (John 10:17–18). ● The Importance of the Atonement. — The Prophet Joseph Smith said, "The fundamental principles of our religion are the testimony of the Apostles and Prophets, concerning Jesus Christ, that He died, was buried, and rose again the third day, and ascended into heaven; and all other things which pertain to our religion are only appendages to it.”5 — President Ezra Taft Benson said. "In Gethsemane and on Calvary, He worked out the infinite and eternal atonement. It was the greatest single act of love in recorded history. Thus He became our Redeemer— redeeming all of us from physical death, and redeeming those of us from spiritual death who will obey the laws and ordinances of the gospel.”6 — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "Nothing in the entire plan of salvation compares in any way in importance with that most transcendent of all events, the atoning sacrifice of our Lord.”7 DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS: ● “And always remember Him” . Elder Holland suggested what we should remember about the Savior: — His love and strength in the Grand council of Heaven. — That he is the Creator of heaven and earth. — All that he did in his premortal life as Jehovah. — The simple grandeur of his birth. — His teachings. — His miracles and healings. — That “all things which are good cometh of Christ” (Moroni 7:24). — The unkind treatment, rejection, and injustice he endured. — That he descended below all things in order to rise above them. — That he made his sacrifices and endured his sorrows for each of us. ● We are commanded in our day to partake of the sacrament “often” (D&C 20:75–76). Elder Matthew Cowley said: — "The Lord, being aware of man’s tendency to transgress the law, and that 'it is human to err' has enjoined his Church to 'meet together often' and to partake of the emblems of his redeeming sacrifice, and to offer up their sacraments that they may more fully keep themselves unspotted from the world. "The administration of the sacrament as a component of religious worship is so essential that the words in the prayer of sanctification have been given by direct revelation from God for this specific purpose. . . . In the blessing pronounced upon the sacred emblems of the Master’s great sacrifice, the priest repeats God’s own words—words which carry inspiration to the heart and soul of every participant in this holy ritual. "The Sabbath is the day appointed for sacrament service. In the religious worship of this day every member of the Church is expected to present himself before the sacrament board and renew his covenants with his Redeemer. For those who neglect this duty, there is no covenant renewal, and the Lord will not hold them blameless. The vitality of the Church lies in the obedience of its members to the divine plan, and this vitality comes from the frequent communion of the Saints—meeting together often, and with contrite spirits, partaking of the sacrament of the Lord’s supper.”8 ● Worthiness to Partake of the Sacrament. — The Lord commanded the Church, “If any have trespassed, let him not partake until he makes reconciliation (D&C 46:4; 3 Nephi 18:7–11).” Elder Joseph Fielding Smith wrote, "If any of the members are not in good standing; if they have in their hearts any feeling of hatred, envy, or sin of any kind, they should not partake of these emblems. If there are any differences or feelings existing between brethren, these differences should be adjusted before the guilty parties partake; otherwise they will eat and drink unworthily and bring upon them the condemnation spoken of by Paul. We should all see that our hearts and hands are clean and pure.”9 — Though we do not need to be perfect before partaking, we must attempt sincerely to be free of sin. Our attitude will make a tremendous difference in the value of the ordinance in our lives. ● More on the Severity of the Atonement. — President John Taylor said: "Jesus had to take away sin by the sacrifice of Himself . . . And as He in His own person bore the sins of all, and atoned for them by the sacrifice of Himself, so there came upon Him the weight and agony of ages and generations, the indescribable agony consequent upon this great sacrificial atonement wherein He bore the sins of the world, and suffered in His own person the consequences of an eternal law of God broken by men. Hence His profound grief, His indescribable anguish, His overpowering torture, all experienced in the submission to the eternal fiat of Jehovah and the requirements of an inexorable law. “The suffering of the Son of God was not simply the suffering of personal death; for in assuming the position that He did in making an atonement for the sins of the world He bore the weight, the responsibility, and the burden of the sins of all men, which, to us, is incomprehensible. "Groaning beneath this concentrated load, this intense, incomprehensible pressure, this terrible exaction of Divine Justice, from which feeble humanity shrank, and through the agony thus experienced sweating great drops of blood, He was led to exclaim, 'Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me.' He had wrestled with the superincumbent load in the wilderness, He had struggled against the powers of darkness that had been let loose upon him there; placed below all things, His mind surcharged with agony and pain, lonely and apparently helpless and forsaken, in his agony the blood oozed from His pores.”10 — Elder James E. Talmage said, "Christ’s agony in the garden is unfathomable by the finite mind, both as to intensity and cause . . . He struggled and groaned under a burden such as no other being who has lived on earth might even conceive as possible. It was not physical pain, nor mental anguish alone, that caused him to suffer such torture as to produce an extrusion of blood from every pore; but a spiritual agony of soul such as only God was capable of experiencing . . . No other man, however great his powers of physical or mental endurance, could have suffered so; for his human organism would have succumbed. In that hour of anguish Christ met and overcame all the horrors that Satan, ‘the prince of this world,' could inflict . . . In some manner, actual and terribly real though to man incomprehensible, the Savior took upon Himself the burden of the sins of mankind from Adam to the end of the world.”11 — W. Jeffrey Marsh said, "Spiritual anguish and physical pain pressed down upon him so greatly that blood oozed from every pore in his body (JST Luke 22:44; Mosiah 3:7; D&C 19:18). The medical term for such a condition is hematodrosis. Under extreme distress and pressure the capillaries burst and produce a bloody sweat. Christ’s was the most severe instance of hematodrosis ever experienced.”12 — Elder Joseph Fielding Smith said: "This is what he did: He carried, in some way that I cannot understand and you cannot understand, the burden of the combined weight of the sins of the world. It is hard enough for me to carry my own transgressions, and it is hard enough for you to carry yours. . . . I have seen men in the gall of bitterness, in the torments and the anguish of their souls, because Of their sins. I have seen them cry out in anguish because of their transgressions—just one individual’s sins. Can you comprehend the suffering of Jesus Christ when he carried, not merely by physical manifestation but in some spiritual and mental condition or manner, the combined weight of sin? . . . "A great many people have an idea that when he was on the cross, and nails were driven into his hands and feet, that was his great suffering. His great suffering was before he ever was placed upon the cross. It was in the Garden of Gethsemane that the blood oozed from the pores of his body . . . "Now I cannot comprehend that pain. I have suffered pain, you have suffered pain, and sometimes it has been quite severe; but I cannot comprehend pain, which is mental anguish more than physical, that would cause the blood, like sweat, to come out upon the body. It was something terrible, something terrific.”13 — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "Where and under what circumstances was the atoning sacrifice of the Son of God made? Was it on the Cross of Calvary or in the Garden of Gethsemane? It is to the Cross of Christ that most Christians look when centering their attention upon the infinite and eternal atonement. And certainly the sacrifice of our Lord was completed when he was lifted up by men; also, that part of his life and suffering is more dramatic and, perhaps, more soul stirring. But in reality the pain and suffering, the triumph and grandeur, of the Atonement took place primarily in Gethsemane. "It was there Jesus took upon himself the sins of the world on condition of repentance. It was there he suffered beyond human power to endure. It was there he sweat great drops of blood from every pore. It was there his anguish was so great he fain would have let the bitter cup pass. It was there he made the final choice to follow the will of the Father. It was there that an angel from heaven came to strengthen him in his greatest trial. Many have been crucified and the torment and pain [are] extreme. But only one, and he the Man who had God as his Father, has bowed beneath the burden of grief and sorrow that lay upon him in that awful night, that night in which he descended below all things as he prepared himself to rise above them all.”14 Notes: 1. In Conference Report, Oct. 1995, 88, 90; or Ensign , Nov. 1995, 67–68. 2. In British Area Conference Report, August 1971, 135. 3. The Seventy's Course in Theology , 5 vols. [1907–1919], Fourth Year, 127–129. 4. In Conference Report, Apr. 1987, 89; or Ensign , May 1987, 72. 5. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , sel. Elder Joseph Fielding Smith [1976], 121. 6. The Teachings of President Ezra Taft Benson [1988], 14. 7. Mormon Doctrine , 2nd ed. [1966], 60. 8. Elder Matthew Cowley Speaks [1954], 191–192. 9. Doctrines of Salvation , comp. Elder Bruce R. McConkie, 3 vols. [1954–56], 2:343. 10. The Mediation and Atonement [1882], 149–150. 11. Jesus the Christ , 3rd ed. [1916], 613. 12. His Final Hours , 47–48. 13. Doctrines of Salvation , 1:129–130. 14. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3 vols. [1966–73], 1:774–775.

New Testament Lesson 24 (Matt 27; Mark 15; Luke 23; John 19) June 17–23 INTRODUCTION ● It was the great and last sacrifice (Alma 34:10–14). ● He drank from the bitter cup which the Father gave to Him (3 Nephi 11:11). ● The Father sent Him specifically to do what He did for us (3 Nephi 27:14–15). ● He was commanded by the Father to die and then resurrect Himself (John 10:17–18). ● An Incredible Statement: At the end of His suffering in Gethsemane, Jesus said: “It is finished” (John 19:28–30). Considering what was coming, including the cross, this statement reveals the severity of what happened there in the Garden. SEVERAL ILLEGAL TRIALS Jesus Is Arrested ● The Savior was arrested in the Garden of Gethsemane (Matthew 26:47). ● Judas betrayed Him with a kiss (Matthew 26:48–49). ● Peter cut off the ear of one of the guards, but Jesus restored it in a miraculous fashion (Matthew 26:50–56). ● Jesus showed concern for his disciples in this moment of danger (John 18:2–12). Trial Before the Sanhedrin ● These Jewish leaders were determined to destroy Jesus (John 11:34–53). Every circumstance of his Jewish trial was illegal. Not only did his enemies hold it at night, but they also obtained false witnesses (For a detailed discussion of the trial's illegalities, see Jesus the Christ).1 Jesus must have known this but chose to remain silent. (Isaiah 53:7). ● Jesus was taken before Annas, a former high priest and father-in-law of Caiaphas, the high priest (John 18:12–14). ● Jesus was then taken before Caiaphas to be interviewed (John 18:19–23). ● False witnesses were sought to testify against him (Matthew 26:57–62). ● The high priest asked if He was the Christ, the Son of the Living God (Matthew 26:63). ● The Lord’s answered with the idiomatic “thou hast said,” which is the equivalent of “you said it” today (Matthew 26:64). Mark quotes Him as saying, simply, “I am (Mark 14:62).” ● He was convicted by the Jewish council for blasphemy (Matthew 26:65–68). Peter Denies He Knows Jesus ● As Jesus was led from the Garden of Gethsemane, most of his disciples “forsook him, and fled” (Matthew 26:56). ● Peter and John, however, continued to follow Him and stayed nearby (Matthew 26:58; John 18:15). It is assumed that the unnamed disciple in John 18:15 is John. ● Confronted by people outside Caiaphas' palace, Peter denied three times that he even knew Him (Matthew 26:69–75). Jesus had prophesied he would do this (vv. 33–35). ● President Gordon B. Hinckley said: "My heart goes out to Peter. So many of us are so much like him. We pledge our loyalty; we affirm our determination to be of good courage; we declare, sometimes even publicly, that come what may we will do the right thing, that we will stand for the right cause, that we will be true to ourselves and to others. "Then the pressures begin to build. Sometimes these are social pressures. Sometimes they are personal appetites. Sometimes they are false ambitions. There is a weakening of the will. There is a softening of discipline. There is capitulation. And then there is remorse, followed by self-accusation and bitter tears of regret . . . "If there be those throughout the Church who by word or act have denied the faith, I pray that you may draw comfort and resolution from the example of Peter, who, though he had walked daily with Jesus, in an hour of extremity momentarily denied the Lord and also the testimony which he carried in his own heart. But he rose above this and became a mighty defender and a powerful advocate. So, too, there is a way for any person to turn about and add his or her strength and faith to the strength and faith of others in building the kingdom of God.”2 Jesus' Trial Before Herod and Pilate ● Jesus was charged with blasphemy, worthy of death under Jewish law, but not under Roman Law. ● The Jews wanted Jesus' death, but under Roman law they could not kill Him. Only the Roman governor could do that, so they took Him to Pontius Pilate for trial (Matthew 27:1–2). ● Realizing the gravity of what he had done, Judas declared “I have betrayed the innocent blood” and commited suicide (Matthew 27:3–10). ● Seeking His death, the Jews accused Jesus of being an enemy to Caesar (Luke 23:1–2). ● When Pilate learned that Jesus was a Galilean, he turned Him over to Herod Antipas, the tetrarch or ruler of Galilee (Luke 23:3–7). ● Christ refused to respond to Herod, so He was returned to Pilate (Luke 23:8–12). ● When Pilate asked Jesus if he was a king, Jesus replied, “To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth” (John 18:36–37). ● Pilate concluded that Jesus was innocent (Luke 23:13–17). ● The crowd demanded that Jesus be crucified (Matthew 27:15–23). ● Lacking courage, Pilate gave in to the crowd’s wishes (Matthew 27:24–26). ● The crowd hypocritically declared their loyalty to Rome, who they hated (John 19:12–15). SCOURGING AND HUMILIATION Jesus Is Scourged ● The Lord was scourged, or whipped, before the crucifixion (Matthew 27:26). Elder James E. Talmage explained, "Scourging was a frightful preliminary to death on the cross. The instrument of punishment was a whip of many thongs, loaded with metal and edged with jagged pieces of bone. . . . The condemned [sometimes] died under the lash and so escaped the horrors of living crucifixion.”3 Jesus Is Humiliated ● Jesus was stripped, humiliated and mocked (Matthew 27:27–31). ● Elder James E. Talmage explained: "In accordance with the brutal customs of the time, Jesus, weak and bleeding from the fearful scourging He had undergone, was given over to the half-savage soldiers for their amusement. He was no ordinary victim, so the whole band came together in the Pretorium, or great hall of the palace, to take part in the diabolical sport. They stripped Jesus of His outer raiment, and placed upon Him a purple robe. "Then with a sense of fiendish realism they platted a crown of thorns, and placed it about the Sufferer’s brows; a reed was put into His right hand as a royal scepter; and, as they bowed in a mockery of homage, they saluted Him with: “Hail, King of the Jews!” Snatching away the reed or rod, they brutally smote Him with it upon the head, driving the cruel thorns into His quivering flesh; they slapped Him with their hands, and spat upon Him in vile and vicious abandonment.”4 ● When Jesus was no longer able physically to carry His cross, Simon the Cyrenian was compelled to bear the cross for Him (Luke 23:26–31). —Note the Savior’s admonition to the “daughters of Jerusalem” and their children regarding the terrible trials that would come to that city. THE CRUCIFIXION Jesus Is Nailed to His Cross ● Jesus was crucified upon a cross at Golgotha on the Hill of Calvary (Matthew 27:32–33). ● Dr. Fosdick said: "Let a man stand before some great picture of the crucifixion like that of Rubens' in Antwerp; let him imagine that he had himself seen such a thing done to a human being and knew that it was going to be done to him, and he can understand a little of the conditions under which the latter part of Jesus' ministry was passed. "As Rubens pictures it, one thief is gasping for breath, the other, struck upon the leg by a Roman soldier to see if he is dead, is crying out in a sudden excess of agony, and writhing, tears one foot loose from the nail that pierced it. The Master’s mother and John are weeping with averted eyes, unable to endure the sight, and Mary Magdalene, in passionate grief, is trying with vain hands to ward away the soldier who from horseback drives the spear into the Savior’s side. The body of the Master hangs limp and dead. "Jesus had probably seen crucifixions, and knew that He was going to be crucified. Our words fortitude, courage, and patient resolution need an expanded meaning before they are qualified to cover the case.”5 ● S Dilworth Young said, "I read that he was hung on a cross. I look at my own hands and feet and try to imagine the pain of such torture—to hang there in the heat of the day, the weight of his body on those tearing nails, every muscle and nerve drawn tight in agony. No stopping, no escape until he, having said: “It is finished” (John 19:30), gave up the ghost. I realize that this was endured for me and for you; I bow my head; it is hard to hold back the tears. Even now 1900 years later, it is as poignant as though it occurred yesterday.”6 ● President Gordon B. Hinckley said: "No member of this Church must ever forget the terrible price paid by our Redeemer who gave his life that all men might live—the agony of Gethsemane, the bitter mockery of his trial, the vicious crown of thorns tearing at his flesh, the blood cry of the mob before Pilate, the lonely burden of his heavy walk along the way to Calvary, the terrifying pain as great nails pierced his hands and feet, the fevered torture of his body as he hung that tragic day, the Son of God crying out, ‘Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do.' (Luke 23:34). "This was the cross, the instrument of his torture, the terrible device designed to destroy the Man of Peace, the evil recompense for his miraculous work of healing the sick, of causing the blind to see, of raising the dead. This was the cross on which he hung and died on Golgotha’s lonely summit. "We cannot forget that. We must never forget it, for here our Savior, our Redeemer, the Son of God, gave himself a vicarious sacrifice for each of us.”7 The Death of Christ ● "The Ninth Hour:" Jesus died late in the afternoon, just before sundown would have ushered in the Sabbath. The sixth hour was about noon, and the ninth hour about three o'clock in the afternoon. ● The soldiers pierced His dead body with a sword (John 19:31–37). The fact that water came out rather than blood would indicate that His heart had stopped pumping blood. ● The earth reacted to the death of its Creator (Matthew 27:50–51, 54). ● There was also intense destruction to the Western Hemisphere (3 Nephi 8). ● Joseph of Arimathea and Nicodemus prepared his body for burial (John 19:38–42). ● Elder James E. Talmage said: "Jesus the Christ was dead. His life had not been taken from Him except as He had willed to permit. Sweet and welcome as would have been the relief of death in any of the earlier stages of His suffering from Gethsemane to the cross, He lived until all things were accomplished as had been appointed. In the latter days the voice of the Lord Jesus has been heard affirming the actuality of His suffering and death, and the eternal purpose thereby accomplished. Hear and heed His words: `For, behold, the Lord your Redeemer suffered death in the flesh; wherefore he suffered the pain of all men, that all men might repent and come unto him.' (D&C 18:11).”8 DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS ● The Savior’s final hours fulfilled many prophecies concerning Him . These are a few of them: — Isaiah 53:5, 7 He was wounded for out transgressions; He opened not His mouth. — 1 Nephi 19:9 They judged Him, scourged Him, smote Him, and spit on Him. — Isaiah 50:6 His back was smitten, His beard plucked out, they spit in His face. — Psalm 69:21 They gave Him vinegar to drink. — Psalm 22:16 They pierced His hands and feet. — 1 Nephi 19:10 He was lifted up, crucified, spent 3 days in a sepulchre. — Psalm 22:18 The soldiers cast lots for His garments. — Isaiah 53:9, 12 He died with the wicked; He poured out His soul unto death. — Psalm 22:7–8 They laughed Him to scorn, shaking their heads. — Psalm 22:1 My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? — Isaiah 53:9 He made intercession for the transgressors. ● The Last Recorded Statements of Christ: 1. About the Soldiers: "Father, forgive them [the soldiers], for they know not what they do” (Luke 23:34). — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "'Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do' . . . Jesus said, referring to those Roman soldiers who carried out the orders of their superiors. Jesus' utterance of this prayer unto the Father is a demonstration of his magnanimity, his forgiving nature, and of his personal compliance with the command to forgive one’s enemies, Yet, appreciating the fact that Jesus had the largeness of soul to pray in behalf of his crucifiers, we should not see his utterance as a means of absolving their personal sins. "This first 'word' from the cross is equally as important for what it does not say as for what it does. It is not an utterance whereby anyone’s sins are forgiven, but it is a petition asking for forgiveness in a particular and limited sense of the word. Jesus was the Son of God; as such he had power to forgive sins, a power which he had freely exercised in proper cases . . "But no such power is exercised here. He does not say, 'Thy sins be forgiven thee,' as had been his wont on other occasions. Nor does he ask the Father to forgive the sins of those involved, in the sense of cleansing them from sin so as to qualify them for church membership or celestial inheritance. The law whereby such forgiveness is gained requires repentance and baptism. But he says, rather, 'Father lay not this sin to their charge, for they are acting under orders, and those upon whom the full and real guilt rests are their rulers and the Jewish conspirators who caused me to be condemned. It is Caiaphas and Pilate who know I am innocent; these soldiers are just carrying out their orders.' "Jesus did not, it should be noted, pray for Judas who betrayed him; for Caiaphas and the chief priests who conspired against him; for the false witnesses who perjured their souls before the Sanhedrin and in the judgment halls of Rome; for Pilate and Herod, either of whom could have freed him; nor for Lucifer whose power and persuasive ability underlay the whole wicked procedure. All these are left in the hands of Eternal Justice to be dealt with according to their works. Mercy cannot rob justice; the guilty do not go free simply because the righteous bring no railing accusation against them. "Here on the cross Jesus is simply complying with his own command to forgive your enemies and to bless those who curse you.”9 2. To the Thief: "Today shalt thou be with me in paradise” (Luke 23:43). The Prophet Joseph Smith said that Jesus told the thief, "This day thou shalt be with me in the world of spirits.”10 — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "Jesus did not lend any credence to a death-bed repentance of the malefactor. What Jesus did do was give recognition to the “seeds of faith and repentance” that were evidenced by a penitent man. As always, the Lord’s efforts were directed toward offering as much hope as possible to one who would turn from darkness unto the everlasting light.”11 3. To Mary & John: "Behold thy son,” and “Behold thy mother” (John 19:25–27). — There were several women present at the Crucifixion (Matt. 27:55–56). President Thomas S. Monson said, "There remained yet a few faithful followers, From his tortured position on the cruel cross, he sees his mother and the disciple whom he loved standing by. He speaks: 'woman, behold thy son! Then saith he to the disciple, Behold thy mother! . . . From that awful night when time stood still, when the earth did quake and great mountains were brought down—yes, through the annals of history, over the centuries of years and beyond the span of time, there echoes his simple yet divine words, 'Behold thy mother!'”12 4. To God the Father: "My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?” (Matthew 27:46). — Elder J. Reuben Clark Jr. said, "His being cast off by the world and by his own did not fill his cup of rejection. At the crucifixion, while the passers-by and the soldiers mocked, scoffed and reviled him, he hung on the cross alone, save for a thief on either side, forsaken not only by the throngs of the idle curious, but forsaken by the scores he had healed, by the multitudes he had fed, by the greedy crowds that would have made him king, he hung, forsaken by his disciples, even by his Apostles who had boasted they would be devoted and loyal, even to death itself; forsaken by all except his mother, her sister, and Mary Magdalene, and John the Beloved, and some women who stood afar off. So crucified and hanging in his infinite, forsaken loneliness, his spirit about to go, his mighty grief burst forth in that cry of mortal near despair, ‘My God, my God, why has thou forsaken me?'”13 — Elder Jeffrey R. Holland said, "Because he must ultimately tread this winepress of redemption unaided, can he endure the darkest moment of them all, the shock of the greatest pain? This comes not with thorns and with nails, but with the terror of feeling utterly alone:.. ‘My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?' (Mark 15:34). Can he bear all of our sins and our fear and loneliness too? He did and he does and he will.”14 — Elder James E. Talmage said, "It seems, that in addition to the fearful suffering incident to crucifixion, the agony of Gethsemane had recurred, intensified beyond human power to endure. In that bitterest hour the dying Christ was alone, alone in most terrible reality. That the supreme sacrifice of the Son might be consummated in all its fulness, the Father seems to have withdrawn the support of His immediate Presence, leaving to the Savior of men the glory of complete victory over the forces of sin and death.”15 5. "I thirst” (John 19:28–29). Elder James E. Talmage said, "The period of faintness, the conception of utter forsakenness soon passed, and the natural cravings of the body reasserted themselves. The maddening thirst, which constituted one Of the worst of the crucifixion agonies, wrung from the Savior’s lips His one recorded utterance expressive of physical suffering. ‘I thirst' He said . . . John affirms that Christ uttered the exclamation, ‘I thirst,' only when He knew ‘that all things were now accomplished'; and the Apostle saw in the incident a fulfilment of prophecy.”16 6. "It is finished” (John 19:30). When the Savior exclaimed in triumph, “It is finished,” He knew His atoning sacrifice had been accepted by the Father. (John 19:28). Elder James E. Talmage said, "Sweet and welcome as would have been the relief of death in any of the earlier stages of His suffering from Gethsemane to the cross, He lived until all things were accomplished as had been appointed.”17 7. "Father, into they hands I commend my spirit” (Luke 23:46). Jesus voluntarily gave up His spirit and died. No man could take His life from Him (John 10:18). He had to willingly die, which He did. Notes: 1. Jesus the Christ , 3rd ed. [1916], 644–48, note 4. 2. "And Peter Went Out and Wept Bitterly," Ensign , Mar 1995, 2–4, 6. 3. Jesus the Christ , 638–639. 4. Jesus the Christ , 638–639. 5. The Manhood of the Master [1923], 69. 6. In Conference Report, April 1975; Ensign , July 1973, 114. 7. In Conference Report, April 1975; Ensign , May 1975, 93. 8. Jesus the Christ , 662. 9. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3 vols. [1966–73], 1:818–819. 10. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , sel. Elder Joseph Fielding Smith [1976], 309. 11. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 1:823–824. 12. In Conference Report, Oct. 1973, 30; or Ensign , Jan. 1974, 31–32. 13. Behold the Lamb of God , 301. 14. In Conference Report, Oct. 1989, 32; or Ensign , Nov. 1989, 26. 15. Jesus the Christ , 661. 16. Jesus the Christ , 661. 17. Jesus the Christ , 662.

“He Is Risen” New Testament Lesson 25 (Matt 28; Mark 16; Luke 24; John 20–21) June 24–30 THE EVE BEFORE THE SABBATH DAY ● After Jesus was crucified, his body was wrapped in clean linen cloths and placed in a tomb belonging to Joseph of Arimathea, one of Jesus’ disciples and a member of the Sanhedrin who did not consent to His death (Matthew 27:57–60; Luke 23:50–53; Mark 15:45–46). ● He was assisted in this effort by Nicodemus, another member of the Sanhedrin who did not consent to His death, and also a follower of Jesus (John 19:39). ● All of this was done quickly because the preparation day for the Sabbath (Friday) was about to begin at 6:00 P.M. RESURRECTION MORNING ● The morning after the Sabbath day (Sunday, April 6, AD 33), Mary Magdalene and other women returned to the tomb with sweet spices and ointments to more thoroughly anoint and embalm Jesus’ body (Matthew 28:1). — The women are identified by Mark as Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of James (Joses), and Salome (Mark 15:47; 16:1). — The precise time of the resurrection is not known, but when Mary arrived at or near dawn on Sunday morning (6:00 A.M.) Jesus had already risen. The stone was rolled back from the entrance and the tomb was empty (Matthew 28:1–6). — According the Luke (24:1–4) and also JST Matthew 28:2, there were two angels at the empty tomb. — One of the angels spoke the words that still thrill us today: “He is not here: for he is risen, as he said.” (Matthew 28:5–6; Luke 24:5–8). ● Jesus Appears to Mary Magdalene and the other Women — The other women ran quickly to tell the disciples that He had risen (Matthew 28:7–8; Luke 24:8–9). — Mary Magdalene remained behind, weeping, and Jesus appeared unto her there (John 20:11–18; Mark 16:9–11). She was the first mortal person to see the resurrected Lord. — Jesus appeared to the other women on their way to tell the disciples (Matthew 28:9–10). — Neal A. Maxwell said: “Does it not tell us much about the intrinsic intelligence of women to read of the crucifixion scene at Calvary, ‘And many women were there beholding afar off.’ (Matt. 27:55) Their presence was a prayer; their lingering was like a litany. “And who came first to the empty tomb of the risen Christ? Two women. Who was the first mortal to see the resurrected Savior? Mary of Magdala. Special spiritual sensitivity keeps the women of God hoping long afer many others have ceased.”1 — Bruce R. McConkie said: “How much there is incident to the death, burial, and resurrection of our Lord which ennobles and exalts faithful women. They wept at the cross, sought to care for his wounded and lifeless body, and came to his tomb to weep and worship for their friend and Master. And so it is not strange that we find a woman, Mary of Magdala, chosen and singled out from all the disciples, even including the apostles, to be the first mortal to see and bow in the presence of a resurrected being. Mary, who had been healed of much and who loved much, saw the risen Christ! . . . Jesus appeared first to Mary Magdalene and then to other women.”2 Jesus Appears Unto Simon Peter ● The disciples did not believe these faithful women at first (Mark 16:9–14). — Two of the disciples (Peter and John) went immediately to the tomb and found it empty (John 20:1–10). — Sometime after this, the resurrected Lord appeared unto Peter, perhaps on his way back from the tomb (Luke 24:34). Jesus Appears on the Road to Emmaus ● Two other disciples—Cleopas and his companion (Luke)—were sad as they walked along the road to Emmaus (Luke 24:13–24). — The resurrected Lord joined them and taught them as they walked (Luke 24:25–27). — These two disciples felt the Holy Ghost as they walked with Jesus (Luke 24:32). — They returned to Jerusalem and heard the news of the resurrection. By this time, Christ has already appeared unto Peter (Luke 24:33–35). The Resurrected Lord Appears to the Apostles without Thomas ● As the disciples were gathered together, they spoke of what they had heard and seen. — “And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you” (Luke 24:36). — The Apostles thought they were seeing a spirit when Christ appeared to them (Luke 24:36–37). — The Savior’s reassurance to them clearly describes the nature of a resurrected being—having “flesh and bone.” “Handle me and see, for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.” (vv. 38–40). — Jesus next demonstrated his resurrected state by eating in front of them. They gave Him a piece of broiled fish and an honeycomb, and He ate it in front of them (vv. 41–43). — Thomas was not there and did not believe the other Apostles’ testimonies that the Lord had been resurrected (John 20:24–25). The Resurrected Lord Appears Again to the Apostles, This Time with Thomas ● Jesus later appeared again to all of the Apostles, including Thomas, who then believed (John 20:24–29). — Gordon B. Hinckley said: “Have you not heard others speak as Thomas spoke? ‘Give us,’ they say, ‘the empirical evidence. Prove before our very eyes, and our ears, and our hands, else we will not believe.’ This is the language of the time in which we live. Thomas the Doubter has become the example of men in all ages who refuse to accept other than that which they can physically prove and explain—as if they could prove love, or faith, or even such physical phenomena as electricity . . . To all within the sound of my voice who may have doubts, I repeat the words given Thomas as he felt the wounded hands of the Lord: ‘Be not faithless, but believing.’”3 WITNESSES OF THE RESURRECTED CHRIST ● There were thousands of early witnesses of the Resurrected Christ: — Mary Magdalene was the first to see the resurrected Christ (John 20:11–18) — Jesus appeared to the other women on their way to tell the disciples (Matt. 28:9–10) — Peter went to the tomb and shortly thereafter saw the risen Lord. (Luke 24:10–12) — Jesus appeared unto Luke and Cleopas on the road to Emmaus. (Luke 24:13–32) — He appeared unto the Apostles, without Thomas, that evening. (Luke 24:36–48) — He appeared 8 days later to the Apostles, including Thomas. (John 20:24–29) — The eleven disciples met him on a mountain in Galilee. (Matt. 28:16–18) — And he appeared again on the shores of the Sea of Galilee. (John 21:1–19) — He was seen by more than 500 disciples at once on one occasion. (1 Cor. 15:3–9) — The Apostle Paul saw him on the road to Damascus (Acts 9:1–6) — The Apostle John saw him in vision on the Isle of Patmos (Rev. 1:10–19) — Many faithful Saints were resurrected shortly after Christ rose (Matt. 27:52–53) from the tomb . . . and were seen by the disciples. — Jesus appeared also to the Nephites (3 Nephi 11:14–15) ● Gordon B. Hinckley said: “No force beneath the heavens could now hold back the power of the Son of God. It was as if His Almighty Father could stand no more. The earth trembled. The guards fled. The stone was moved. The Lord of heaven and earth arose from the bier, shook off the burial clothes, and stepped forth to become the first fruits of them that slept. The empty tomb bore testimony of this greatest of all miracles. With the appearance of the risen Lord first to Mary and then to many others, even to upwards of five hundred, came the undeniable testimony of His everlasting power over life and death.”4 EARLY ATTEMPTS TO DISCREDIT THE RESURRECTION — There was no doubt that Jesus was dead on Friday (John 19:31–37). — When Jesus predicted his resurrection; they pretended not to understand (John 2:18–22).. — The Pharisees understood perfectly what Jesus said. They demanded that a guard be posted in front of the tomb (Matthew 27:57–66). — The soldiers were terrified by the appearance of an angel (Matthew 28:2–4). — Jewish religious leaders bribed the soldiers to keep silent about it (Matthew 28:11–15). THE FORTY DAY MINISTRY ● The Resurrected Lord in Galilee — The resurrected Lord showed himself again to seven of his Apostles as they were fishing. He repeated the miracle of the draft of fishes that he had performed when he first met them three years earlier (John 21:4–7). — After they had eaten, Jesus asked Peter and the other Apostles to feed his sheep (John 21:15–17). Note again that Jesus, as a resurrected being, was able to eat and drink with them. ● Prophecies Concerning the Apostles — Peter: Predicting his manner of death (John 21:18–19). — John: Indicating that he would remain on the earth (John 21:20–23). — Additional information from latter-day revelation about this conversation (D&C 7:1–8). ● Special Sacred Teachings During the 40-Day Ministry (see Doctrinal Insights below). THE ASCENSION An Endowment of Power — The Lord promised that the Apostles would receive the power necessary to bear witness. Endued means “endowed,” “clothed,” or “invested.” (Luke 24:48–49; Mark 16:17–18). — This promised power was the receiving of the Holy Ghost. The outpouring of the Spirit on the Day of Pentecost was therefore a partial fulfillment of this promise (Acts 1:4–5). Commissioning the Apostles ● A question about when the Savior would come again to rule over Israel (Acts 1:6–7). ● Note the worldwide nature of the work: “all nations,” “all the world,” “every creature,” “the uttermost part of the earth.” (Acts 1:8; Matt. 28:19–20; Mark 16:15–16). — Bruce R. McConkie said: “The apostles of old were sent out to teach, testify, and baptize. They were to teach by the Spirit, testify of the truth, and baptize the repentant souls. They were witnesses. A witness testifies; he has a testimony to bear; he tells what he knows. The gospel is not carried to the world by the teaching process only. Any minister or professor of religion can teach; whether his conclusions are true or false, he can present them and make them seem appealing to some. But only one who knows by personal revelation that certain things are true can testify with converting power. “These apostles were to teach the truths of salvation and then testify that by personal revelation they knew whereof they spoke. They were both teachers and witnesses. For instance, they were to teach that the scriptures said Christ should come and die for the sins of the world; but then they were to bear witness that this man Jesus was the Christ, that he had risen from the dead and that they, his witnesses, had felt the nail marks in his hands and feet, had handled his resurrected body, had walked with him on the Emmaus road, had seen him eat fish and an honeycomb, and that they knew by the power of the Holy Ghost that he was the Son of God. They were witnesses.”5 Jesus Ascends into Heaven ● When the forty-day ministry came to a close. Jesus led his Apostles from Jerusalem over the Mount of Olives to Bethany, where his ascension to heaven took place (Luke 24:50–51; Mark 16:19). ● Acts 1:9–11 While they watched, he was taken up into heaven. — Two men in white “stood nearby.” — Jesus will come again just as he was taken up: ■ In a cloud of glory ■ To the Mount of Olives ● 3 Nephi 11–28 Following his farewell to his disciples in the Eastern Hemisphere the resurrected Lord began His short ministry among his people in the Western Hemisphere. DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS ● Sunday Became the New Sabbath Day — Bruce R. McConkie said: “Because Jesus came forth from the grave on the first day of the week, to commemorate that day and to keep in remembrance the glorious reality of the resurrection, the ancient apostles, as guided by the Spirit, changed the Sabbath to Sunday. That this change had divine approval we know from latter-day revelation . . . (D&C 59:9–17)”6 — Mark E. Peterson said: “With this . . . in mind, let us ask ourselves how important the Lord’s atonement is to us. How dear to us is the Lord Jesus Christ? How deeply are we concerned about immortality? Is the resurrection of vital interest to us? We can readily see that observance of the Sabbath is an indication of the depth of our conversion. Our observance or non-observance of the Sabbath is an unerring measure of our attitude toward the Lord personally and toward His suffering in Gethsemane, His death on the cross, and His resurrection from the dead. It is a sign of whether we are Christians in very deed, or whether our conversion is so shallow that commemoration of His atoning sacrifice means little or nothing to us.”7 ● Sacred Private Teachings During the 40-Day Ministry of Our Lord. — John states his reason for writing down some of the things that the resurrected Jesus said and did—to testify of and bring souls to Christ (John 20:30–31). — Nevertheless, our study of Christ has been only partial at best (John 21:25). — This largely-private, 40–day ministry was a period of preparation for the Apostles. He opened their minds so they could “understand the scriptures” (Luke 24:44–46). ● Jesus was seen by the disciples for 40 days after his resurrection (Acts 1:2–3). — Passion From the Latin passus, “to suffer"—the Lord’s atonement. — Infallible proofs From the Greek “sure signs or tokens"—refers to the appearances of the resurrected Christ, and the special wounds identifying him. — Forty days Christ’s post-resurrection ministry among his apostles. — Things pertaining Special sacred teachings not given to the disciples during to the kingdom the Savior’s mortal ministry. of God ● What things? — The nature of resurrected beings (Luke 24:36–43) — The meaning of scriptures not understood earlier (Luke 24:44–47) — Their role as personal witnesses of the Savior (Luke 24:48) — Their responsibilities as leaders of the Church (John 21:1–17) — His visit to the spirits in prison (1 Peter 3:19, 4:6) — The principle of baptism for the dead (1 Corinthians 15:29) ● Missionaries being endowed with power. — Bruce R. McConkie said: “From latter-day revelation we learn that the Lord had something more in mind in issuing this instruction . . . In this dispensation, after the elders had received the gift of the Holy Ghost and as early as January, 1831, the Lord began to reveal unto them that he had an endowment in store for the faithful (D&C 38:22; 43:16) . . . In June, 1833, he said: 'I gave unto you a commandment that you should build a house, in the which house I design to endow those whom I have chosen with power from on high . . . even as mine apostles at Jerusalem.' (D&C 95:8–9; 105:11–12,18,33). Thus the apostles—or any ministers or missionaries in any age—are not fully qualified to go forth, preach the gospel, and build up the kingdom, unless they have the gift of the Holy Ghost and also are endowed with power from on high, meaning have received certain knowledge, powers, and special blessings, normally given only in the Lord’s Temple.”8 ● The same charge—to take the gospel to all the world—has been given to us today (D&C 1:2, 4). — Spencer W. Kimball said: “It seems to me that the Lord chose his words when he said `every nation,' `every land,' `uttermost bounds of the earth,' `every tongue,' `every people,' `every soul,' `all the world,' 'many lands.' Surely there is significance in these words! . . . “My brethren, I wonder if we are doing all we can. Are we complacent in our approach to teaching all the world? We have been proselyting now 144 years. Are we prepared to lengthen our stride? To enlarge our vision? Remember, our ally is our God. He is our commander. He made the plans. He gave the commandment . . . “And as I read the scripture I think of the numerous nations that are still untouched. I know they have curtains, like iron curtains and bamboo curtains. I know how difficult it is because we have made some efforts. Surely the Lord knew what he was doing when he commanded . . . Somehow, brethren, I feel that when we have done all in our power that the Lord will find a way to open doors. That is my faith . . . If he commands, certainly he can fulfill. “I believe the Lord can do anything he sets his mind to do. But I can see no good reason why the Lord would open doors that we are not prepared to enter. Why should he break down the Iron Curtain or the Bamboo Curtain or any other curtain if we are still unprepared to enter? I believe we have men who could help the apostles to open these doors—statesmen, able and trustworthy—but, when we are ready for them. Today we have 18,600 missionaries. We can send more. Many more! . . ."9 — The Prophet Joseph Smith said: “No unhallowed hand can stop the work from progressing; persecutions may rage, mobs may combine, armies may assemble, calumny may defame, but the truth of God will go forth boldly, nobly and independent, till it has penetrated every continent; visited every clime, swept every country and sounded in every ear; till the purposes of God shall be accomplished, and the great Jehovah shall say the work is done.”10 Notes: 1. General conference Address, April 1978; Ensign , May 1978, 10. 2. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 1:843, 846. 3. Conference Report, Apr. 1978, 90; Ensign , May 1978, 59. 4. Conference Address, Ensign , April 1988, 67. 5. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 1:855. 6. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 1:841. 7. Ensign , May 1975, 49. 8. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 1:859. 9. "When the World Will Be Converted," Ensign , Oct. 1974, 3–14. 10. History of the Church , 4:540.

"Ye Shall Be Witnesses Unto Me"

New Testament Lesson 26 (Acts 1–5) (July 1–7) INTRODUCTION The Savior’s Charge to the Twelve ● The Savior promised the Apostles on the Mount of Olives: “Ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth (Acts 1:8).” ● The early Apostles and Saints labored diligently and faithfully to fulfill the divine charge to take their witness to all the world. ● In our dispensation, the Church of Jesus Christ has once again been organized, and our commission is the same as was theirs: to take the blessings of the Church and the witness of the resurrected Christ to all the world (D&C 1:17–23). The Apostles Were Eyewitnesses of Christ ● Peter: "Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know: Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain: Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death: . . . This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses.” (Acts 2:22–24, 32). ● Paul: "For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures: And that he was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve: After that, he was seen of above five hundred brethren at once; of whom the greater part remain unto this present, but some are fallen asleep. After that, he was seen of James; then of all the Apostles. And last of all he was seen of me . . . “ (1 Corinthians 15:3–8). ● John: "That which . . . we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled . . . the Word of life.” (1 John 1:1). THE BOOK OF ACTS ● Most Biblical scholars believe that the book of Acts was written by Luke (Acts 1:1). ● As in the Gospel of Luke, he wrote it for “most excellent Theophilus,” a prominent Greek (Luke 1:3). ● These “we” verses suggest that Luke was an active participant in some events that he records (Acts 16:10; 20:6). ● The place of its writing cannot be determined with any degree of certainty. ● The time of its writing was sometime after Paul’s imprisonment at Rome in AD 61–63 (Acts 28:30), but before Paul’s trial and execution, which it does not mention. ● The book of Acts provides us with a view of the Church of Jesus Christ during its formative years. ● Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "Acts ranks first among biblical books “in telling how the Church and kingdom of God on earth operates when Jesus the King is not personally resident on planet earth.”1 APOSTOLIC LEADERSHIP The First Acts of the Apostles ● The Aftermath: A “Sabbath day’s journey” is about 3,000 feet—the distance from the Mount of Olives to Jerusalem (Acts 1:12–14). — They went to the “upper room” where they worshiped. — This room was in the home of Mark’s mother Mary. — Both men and women were present in this meeting. — This is the last mention of Jesus' mother Mary in the Bible. ● The Meeting: Peter, as the presiding officer, conducted and taught (Acts 1:15–20). Appointing a New Apostle ● A pattern was established for appointing new Apostles (Acts 1:21–26). Their qualifications were that they must be: — A member for at least three years. — Active during all that time. — A personal witness of the resurrected Christ. ● Note also the process by which people are called to Church offices: — Nomination of qualified individuals. — Prayer seeking understanding of whom the Lord has called. — Asking for a sustaining vote. — Casting lots, or voting, was the same as presenting a sustaining vote, in modern terms. It was sometimes done in ancient cultures by each voter putting forward a sherd, or pottery fragment, with the name written on it. ● Matthias was chosen. This is the only mention of Matthias in the Bible. THE DAY OF PENTECOST Events on the Day of Pentecost ● Acts 2:1 says they met on the Day of Pentecost. — Pentecost was a feast held fifty days after Passover (in Greek, penekoste means fiftieth). — In Hebrew the feast is called Shavuot (Feast of Weeks, Harvest, or First Fruits). — Pentecost is the day of first fruits or the first harvest of the season (Numbers 28:26). — How appropriate to begin the great harvest of souls on this very day on which three thousand persons were added to the Church through baptism (Acts 2:37–41). ● Peter saw it as a partial fulfillment of the ancient prophecy of the prophet Joel (Acts 2:2–4; Joel 2:28–32). — "Cloven tongues like as of fire” is both literal and symbolic (v. 3). — God dwells in everlasting burnings (Isaiah 33:14).2 — The Holy Spirit’s influence is also compared to fire (Luke 24:32; D&C 9:8). ● The gift of tongues was given to these unlearned fishermen and farmers (Acts 2:4–18). Thus, visitors from all over the world hear the gospel in their own languages. The Prophet Joseph Smith said, "The gift of tongues by the power of the Holy Ghost in the Church, is for the benefit of the servants of God to preach to unbelievers, as on the day of Pentecost.”3 ● The Holy Ghost acted as the translator and communicator (D&C 90:10–11). A Similar Day of Pentecost in Our Day at Kirtland ● A similar outpouring occurred at the dedication of the Kirtland Temple, in answer to Joseph Smith’s prayer for such a manifestation (D&C 109:35–37). ● This plea was literally fulfilled, not once, but for several days following the initial dedicatory services. — The Prophet Joseph Smith said, [On one occasion,] “a noise was heard like the sound of a rushing mighty wind, which filled the Temple, and all the congregation simultaneously arose, being moved upon by an invisible power; many began to speak in tongues and prophesy; others saw glorious visions; and I beheld the Temple was filled with angels, which fact I declared to the congregation.”4 — William Draper Jr., who witnessed the event, said: "In the Temple on the day of Pentecost, or the 6th day of April, 1836, there was such a time of the outpouring of the Spirit of the Lord that my pen is inadequate to write it in full, or my tongue to express it. But I will here say that the Spirit was poured out and came like a mighty rushing wind and filled the House. Many that were present spoke in tongues, and had visions, and saw angels, and prophesied; and had a general time of rejoicing such as had not been known in this generation.”5 ● On the evening of 27 March 1836 Joseph Smith and over four hundred priesthood bearers met in the temple to instruct and be instructed in the ordinances of the priesthood. — Ivan J. Barrett wrote: "George A. Smith stood upon his feet and began to prophesy. Immediately the room was filled with the sound of a violent motion of wind, and the vibration seemed to lift the men simultaneously to their feet. Men old and young began to speak in tongues and to prophesy and to see visions. The Prophet beheld the temple filled with angels and informed the brethren of what he saw. . . . The people living near the temple; hearing an unusual sound and seeing a bright light like a pillar of fire resting upon the steeple, ran in fearful astonishment and gathered around the building. . . .6 The Savior made his appearance to some, while angels ministered to others. The day was spent in exhorting, prophesying, and speaking in tongues.”7 APOSTOLIC MIRACLES AND PREACHING Faith and Miracles ● On their way to worship in the temple, about 3 PM, the Apostles encountered a lame man who was asking for alms at the gate “Beautiful"—the eastern gate of the Temple (Acts 3:1–3). ● The Apostles followed Jesus' example by using the priesthood to heal him (Acts 3:4–7). — Note that, in addition to blessing him, Peter physically lifted him up. ● The man had been lame since birth (40 years) and everybody knew it (Acts 3:8–11). ● Peter used the miracle of healing to testify of Christ, whom they had murdered (Acts 3:12–15). The Sanhedrin Seeks to Silence the Apostles ● The multitude responded with faith, and 5,000 more were baptized. ● The Jewish leaders were angry and had Peter and John arrested (Acts 4:1–5). ● Peter testified boldly of Jesus Christ (Acts 4:6–14). ● The Sanhedrin failed in multiple attempts to silence the Apostles (Acts 4:15–31). ● The Apostles continued to preach and perform miracles (Acts 5:12–28). ● Arrested again, Peter boldly accused them of murdering the Christ (Acts 5:29–32). ● Gamaliel (Saul’s famous teacher) advised the Jews to leave them alone (Acts 5:33–40). ● Gamaliel’s advice was, “Let nature take its course. If the work be of men, it will fail. If it is of God, it will triumph to your injury.” (Acts 5:35–39). ● It is likely that his wise advice saved the lives of the Apostles, even though the council beat them before sending them away (Acts 5:40). ● The Apostles continued daily to teach of Christ in the temple and in “every house” (Acts 5:41–42). DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS: ● The Fate of King David and Other Murderers. Peter spoke plainly concerning what they had done to the Son of God (Acts 2:22–24). They were guilty of murderer. — King David received some consolation after his sin of murder because of Christ (Acts 2:25–27). — Nevertheless, David has not yet been resurrected because of his murder of Uriah (Acts 2:29, 34). The Prophet Joseph Smith said, "A murderer, for instance, one that sheds innocent blood, cannot have forgiveness. David sought repentance at the hand of God carefully with tears, for the murder of Uriah; but he could only get it through hell: he got a promise that his soul should not be left in hell.”8 ● Peter Calls Them to Repentance. Peter taught the simple first principles of the gospel to them (Acts 2:36–41). — He advised them to reject the sins of their “untoward generation.” — In King James' English “toward” meant obedience, teachable, amenable. — “Untoward,” therefore, meant rebellious, unteachable, and perverse. ● Peter Speaks of a “Restitution of All Things” — Because he was addressing the murderers who had crucified Jesus, he invited them not to “repent and be baptized” but to repent and hope their sins could be blotted out by the time of the Millennium. The Prophet Joseph Smith said: “They could not be baptized for the remission of sins, for they had shed innocent blood.”9 — Peter told them what they could do now to save themselves (Acts 3:19–21). "The times of refreshing” refers to the millennium (v. 19). "The times of restitution” refers to the latter-day restoration of the gospel (v. 21). — Christ will not come again until after a restitution “of all things"—an event prophesied of by every prophet since the world began. ● The Law of Consecration. The members of the early Church lived the law of consecration (Acts 4:32–37). — Ananias and Sapphira misused sacred funds and lost their lives as a result (Acts 5:1–11). — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "In effect the lesson to learn from Ananias is that unrepentant liars will be damned. What, then, of the part tithepayer who tells his bishop the sum given the Church is a full tithing? Or of the immoral couple who, conspiring together, assert their purity in order to get a temple recommend? Or of church members who deny sins of any sort which would keep them from receiving temple blessings, priesthood ordinations, or positions of leadership?”10 The Fundamental Principles of Consecration — A person’s willingness to consecrate results from the recognition that the earth and everything in it belongs to the Lord (D&C 104:13–16; Psalm 24:1). — Victor L. Brown said, [Unless we] “feel in total harmony” with the principle that everything we have belongs to the Lord, “it will be difficult, if not impossible, for us to accept the law of consecration. As we prepare to live this law, we will look forward with great anticipation to the day when the call will come. If, on the other hand, we hope it can be delayed so we can have the pleasure of accumulating material things, we are on the wrong path.”11 In February 1831, soon after the Saints began to gather in Kirtland, Ohio, the Lord revealed that they should begin to live the law of consecration (D&C 42:30). — To “consecrate” means to set apart or dedicate something to the service of the Lord. — The law of consecration is an organized way in which individuals consecrate their time, talents, and possessions to the Church to build the Lord’s kingdom and serve others. — Consecration seeks to make us “equal” in earthly opportunities (D&C 51:19). — The law of consecration is not just a temporal or economic program. It is also a spiritual law that helps members grow spiritually and prepare for eternal life (D&C 29:34–35). — Faithful and wise stewards will inherit all that the Father has (D&C 78:22). How Proper Consecration Is Practiced — Consecrating possessions . Under the law of consecration, Church members voluntarily consecrate their possessions to the Church by legal deed (D&C 42:30). — Receiving a stewardship . After Church members consecrate their possessions, the bishop grants them stewardships, or portions, from all the properties received. The size of the stewardship depends on the circumstances and needs of the family, as determined by the bishop in consultation with the member who receives it (D&C 42:32; D&C 51:3). The stewardship is given with a deed of ownership so each member will be fully responsible and accountable for managing it (D&C 51:4; 72:3–4). The stewardship, therefore, is private property, not common or communal property (D&C 104:11–13). — Surpluses. If members produce a surplus from their stewardships beyond what is necessary for their families, at the end of the year they gave the surplus to the bishop to put in the bishop’s storehouse (D&C 42:33; 51:13). The bishop then uses the surplus to care for the poor, to build houses of worship, and for other worthy purposes (D&C 42:34–35). — The United Order. In March 1832, the Lord revealed that there must be an organization to regulate and administer the law of consecration among His people (D&C 78:3). He called this organization the “united order” (D&C 92:1). In subsequent revelations the Lord gave further instructions concerning the united order (D&C 104). How We Can Consecrate Today — We can make the sacrifices the Lord requires now—our time, talents, and possessions —for the building up of the Kingdom of God upon the earth, and for the establishment of Zion. — We can pay tithing and fast offerings, and give generously in other ways to those in need. By doing this, we can help care for the poor and carry on the important activities of the Church. Elder Marion G. Romney said, "What prohibits us from giving as much in fast offerings as we would have given in surpluses under the united order? Nothing but our own limitations.”12 — We can serve willingly in the Church. The Lord has admonished each person to “learn his duty, and to act in the office in which he is appointed, in all diligence” (D&C 107:99). — We can serve as a full-time missionary. Elder Robert D. Hales said, "Going on a mission teaches you to live the law of consecration. It may be the only time in your life when you can give to the Lord all your time, talents, and resources. In return, the Lord will bless you with His Spirit to be with you. He will be close to you and strengthen you.”13 — We can develop Christlike love for others. Every man seeking the interest of his neighbor is the foundation of the law of consecration (D&C 82:19). — We must willingly consecrate, not do so grudgingly (D&C 64:34). Elder Neal A. Maxwell said, "We tend to think of consecration only in terms of property and money. But there are so many ways of keeping back part.”14 — Elder Neal A. Maxwell also said, "The submission of one’s will is really the only uniquely personal thing we have to place on God’s altar. The many other things we 'give' . . . are actually the things He has already given or loaned to us. However, when you and I finally submit ourselves, by letting our individual wills be swallowed up in God’s will, then we are really giving something to Him! It is the only possession which is truly ours to give!”15 Notes: 1. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3 vols. [1966–73], 2:19. 2. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , sel. Elder Joseph Fielding Smith [1976], 361. 3. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 195. 4. History of the Church, 2:428; 432. 5. William Draper's Autobiography: "A Biographical Sketch of the Life and Travels and Birth and Parentage of William Draper and Lydia Lathrop." 6. History of the Church , 2:428. 7. Joseph Smith and the Restoration : A History of the LDS Church to 1846 [1973], 324–325. 8. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 339. 9. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 339. 10. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 2:58–59. 11. "The Law of Consecration," 1976 Devotional Speeches of the Year , 439. 12. In Conference Report, Apr. 1966, 100; or Improvement Era , June 1966, 537. 13. In Conference Report, Apr. 1996, 50; or Ensign , May 1996, 36. 14. In Conference Report, Oct. 1992, 90; or Ensign , Nov. 1992, 66. 15. In Conference Report, Oct. 1995, 30; or Ensign , Nov. 1995, 24.

"What Wilt Thou Have Me To Do?"

New Testament Lesson 27 (Acts 10–15) July 8–14 NEW LEADERS FOR A RAPIDLY EXPANDING CHURCH Under the leadership of its Apostle-leaders, the Church began to grow rapidly. This is a period of time that is very similar to the one in which we live today, with the gospel spreading around the world and with Church leadership quorums expanding to meet the needs of a growing Church. Church Growth and Reorganization ● As the Church grew, the Twelve ordained seven men to supervise temporal work (Acts 6:1–7). ● Cultural differences among members had arisen as the Church grew. ● These seven men were Greek-speaking Jewish members of the Church. ● They were also very spiritual men who preached and prophesied. The Stoning of Stephen ● Stephen was “full of faith and of the Holy Ghost,” magnified his priesthood, and performed miracles (Acts 6:5, 8). ● The Sanhedrin arrested him on false charges of blasphemy (Acts 6:11–15). ● He recited the history of the Israelites' wickedness (Acts 7:1–50). ● He compared these leaders to their wicked ancestors (Acts 7:51–53). ● He saw the Father and the Son in vision (Acts 7:54–56). The Prophet Joseph Smith said, “Stephen . . . saw the Son of Man standing on the right hand of God. [There are] three personages in heaven who hold the keys—one to preside over all . . . Any person that has seen the heavens opened knows that there are three personages in the heavens holding the keys of power.”1 ● The Jews stoned him, making him the Church’s first martyr (Acts 7:57–60). The Ministry of Philip ● Philip was one of seven men chosen to assist the Apostles in caring for the needy (Acts 6:1–6). ● He preached and performed miracles in Samaria and in the southern coastal plain of Judaea: first in the sand-desert of Gaza and then in Azores, the ancient Philistine and Judahite city formerly called Ashdod. ● Philip held the Aaronic priesthood; he taught and baptized but did not confer the Holy Ghost (Acts 8:5–8). But he also performed great miracles. (See more information on the power of the Aaronic Priesthood in the Doctrinal Insights section below.) ● The Ethiopian Eunuch. When commanded by an angel, Philip went from Jerusalem to Gaza. Along the way, he met an Ethiopian eunuch who was an important minister to the queen of Ethiopia. This Ethiopian officer was devoted to the worship of Jehovah, as evidenced by his study of the Hebrew prophets and his traveling to Jerusalem to worship (Acts 8:27–28). ● The eunuch asked him for an interpretation of what Isaiah meant in Isaiah 53, and Philip taught him concerning Christ (Acts 8:29–35). ● Convinced by Philip’s teachings, the eunuch requested and received baptism from Philip an went on his way rejoicing (Acts 8:36–39). — Note that baptism is performed by complete immersion in water (vv. 36–39). ● The Prophet Joseph Smith said, “In the case of Philip, when he went down to Samaria [he] was under the spirit of Elias. He baptized both men and women. When Peter and John heard of it, they went down and laid hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost. This shows the distinction between the two powers.”2 — The Prophet Joseph Smith also said, “You might as well baptize a bag of sand as a man, if not done in view of the remission of sins and getting of the Holy Ghost. Baptism by water is but half a baptism, and is good for nothing without the other half that is, the baptism of the Holy Ghost.”3 ● Philip finally took up residence at Caesarea with his four prophetess-daughters (Acts 8:40). ● Paul later stayed with Philip at Caesarea on his third missionary journey (Acts 21:8–15). THE APOSTLE PAUL'S CALL Saul's Character Before His Conversion ● Saul's early life was spent in Tarsus, a Roman city in the province of Cilicia (Acts 21:39; 22:3). ● He was a descendant of the tribe of Benjamin (Philippians 3:5–6; Romans 11:1). ● His family rigorously observed the Mosaic tradition (Philippians 3:5, 6). ● His father, like himself, was a Pharisee (Acts 23:6). ● His education was primarily received in Jerusalem at the feet of the famed Gamaliel (Acts 22:3). He spoke both Greek and Aramaic—the language of the Jews. ● He was not only a Pharisee, but he was of the strict and zealous type (Galatians 1:13–14; Philippians 3:5–7; Acts 22:3). ● Saul may have belonged to the Sanhedrin, since he voted for Stephen's death (Acts 26:10–11). ● If he was a member of the Sanhedrin, Saul would have been married, for that was a requirement for membership (Acts 21:37, 40; 22:1–2). ● Saul was born a Roman citizen (Acts 22:25–29; 16:37–39). ● Saul was a tent maker by occupation (Acts 18:3). ● He had at least one sister, and she lived in Jerusalem (Acts 23:16). ● Saul was always proud of his Jewish background and blood (Romans 11:1). Saul's Vision of Christ ● Jesus appeared to Saul while he was on the road to Damascus (Acts 9:1–3). ● Saul was an ardent persecutor, "breathing out threatenings and slaughter" against the Christians (vv. 1–2). ● Damascus, present-day capital of Syria, is located 130 miles northeast of Jerusalem and approximately 65 miles from the Mediterranean Sea, in the heart of a fertile plain (vv. 2, 3, 8). It was the terminus point for three principal trade routes of the ancient Near East. ● In the present-day Christian quarter of the city is located what is thought to have been the famed street called Straight on which was found the house of one Judas, with whom Paul lived for a time following his conversion. The wall from which Paul was let down in a basket by friends at night so as to escape the infuriated Jews of the city (Acts 9:23–25) is, in all likelihood, that which still surrounds the city. ● In Saul's first vision of Christ (Acts 9:4–6), he asked two important questions which show his willingness to obey the Lord and do whatever is right (vv. 5–6). — "It is hard for thee to kick against the pricks" (v. 5). A prick was a sharp spear or stick used to prick the hides of animals to make them move ahead. The tendency when pricked was to kick back or retaliate. Such a reaction merely brought added distress and drove the wound deeper while having almost no effect upon the goad itself. — There is a discrepancy between the account in this verse and the account in Acts (v. 7; Acts 22:9). The JST corrects the discrepancy: "And they who here journeying with him saw indeed the light, and were afraid; but they heard not the voice (JST Acts 9:7)." — Saul was blinded by the brilliance of the light which surrounded Christ (vv. 8–9; Acts 22:11). — President Spencer W. Kimball said: "But Saul of Tarsus saw Jehovah, the glorified Christ, and heard his voice and conversed with him. Even partially protected as he was, the brilliance of the light from heaven in which he centered—greater than the noonday sun—Paul collapsed to the earth, trembling, shocked. The voice said: I am Jesus whom thou persecutest . . ." (Acts 9:5.). "So intense and brilliant was the light that even with such protection, he was blinded. He said: 'And when I could not see for the glory of that light, being led by the hand of them that were with me, I came into Damascus.' (Acts 22:11.). "A priesthood miracle restored sight to Paul after three days of total darkness. The glory of the Lord! How great and magnificent!"4 "A Chosen Vessel unto Me" ● The Lord spoke to Ananias, the leader of the Saints in Damascus (Acts 9:10–16). This is the same pattern of speaking simultaneously to a convert and to a leader of the Church that took place with Peter and Cornelius. — Saul was foreordained to his work because of his premortal and mortal qualifications (vv. 15–16). Unique and indispensable gifts and skills came together in this great man. (See more on this in the Doctrinal Insights section below.) ● Saul was healed and baptized (Acts 9:17–19). ● Thereafter, his name was changed to Paul, symbolic of his conversion and newness of life as a disciple of Jesus Christ. Many Are Called, but Few Are Chosen ● Why, according to the Lord, do so few become chosen vessels unto God? (D&C 121:34–35). Paul taught concerning the worldly obstacles to becoming chosen: — Materialism (1 Timothy 6:10). — Slothfulness (Philippians 2:12). — Pride (1 Timothy 3:6). — Uncontrolled passions (1 Corinthians 9:27). — Ignorance (2 Timothy 2:15). ● Like all of us, Paul had to struggle daily (2 Cor. 11:24–29). He suffered hardship, difficulty, and indignity, as most of us have, although his suffering may have been more intense than any one of us has experienced. ● He had a "thorn in the flesh"—a painful hip condition that made his continuous walking very difficult (2 Cor. 12:7–10). — President Spencer W. Kimball said, "Being human, we would expel from our lives physical pain and mental anguish and assure ourselves of continual ease and comfort, but if we were to close the doors upon sorrow and distress, we might be excluding our greatest friends and benefactors. Suffering can make saints of people as they learn patience, longsuffering, and self-mastery."5 ● The reactions of Paul's family and friends (Acts 9:21–31). — Paul's former friends and family now hated and disowned him. — The members of the Church also distrusted and feared him. — Barnabas spoke in support of Paul and his conversion. — Jerusalem was a dangerous place for Paul now. — The brethren sent him back to his home town, Tarsus for awhile. DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS: ● The similarity of Paul’s call to the call of the Prophet Joseph Smith . Of all the ancient apostles and prophets, the Prophet Joseph Smith related most to the Apostle Paul As you read Acts 9 and Acts 22, notice the similarities of what Paul experienced to those that the Prophet Joseph Smith experienced. Seeing a light brighter than the noon-day sun was only the beginning of these similarities. Throughout his ministry, Paul was rejected, mocked, imprisoned, beaten, and shown marvelous visions of the heavens. All of these were also experienced by the Prophet Joseph Smith. ● Paul was foreordained to his calling as an Apostle. — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "But why Saul, why this man who hated the Lord and sought to slay his saints? There can be only one answer—premortal existence; Saul had gained the talents and risen to the spiritual stature in the premortal life which qualified him to stand as an apostolic minister of Him who now chastened him on the Damascus road."6 — President Harold B. Lee said, "You are all the sons and daughters of God. Your spirits were created and lived as organized intelligences before the world was. You have been blessed to have a physical body because of your obedience to certain commandments in that premortal state. You are now born into a family to which you have come, into the nations through which you have come, as a reward for the kind of lives you lived before you came here. . . . There are many who were foreordained before the world was, to a greater state than they have prepared themselves for here. Even though they might have been among the noble and great, from among whom the Father declared he would make his chosen leaders, they may fail of that calling here in mortality."7 — President Spencer W. Kimball said, "We made vows, solemn vows, in the heavens before we came to this mortal life . . . We have made covenants. We made them before we accepted our position here on the earth. Now we made this commitment, ' . . . all things what-so-ever the Lord our God shall command us.' We committed ourselves to our Heavenly Father, that if He would send us to the earth and give us bodies and give to us the priceless opportunities that earth life afforded, we would keep our lives clean and would marry in the holy temple and would rear a family and teach them righteousness. This was a solemn oath, a solemn promise. He promised us an eventful mortal life with untold privileges and providing we qualified in the way of righteousness, we would receive eternal life and happiness and progress. There is no other way to receive these rewards."8 ● The Power of the Aaronic Priesthood. President Wilford Woodruff said, “I desire to impress upon you the fact that it does not make any difference whether a man is a priest or an Apostle, if he magnifies his calling. A priest holds the key of the ministering of angels. Never in my life, as an Apostle, as a Seventy, or as an Elder, have I ever had more of the protection of the Lord than while holding the office of a priest. The Lord revealed to me by visions, by revelations, and by the Holy Spirit, many things that lay before me.”9 ● Simon the Sorcerer had made a name for himself (and probably a living) performing magic and soothsaying in Samaria, causing the people to believe that he had great power from God (Acts 8:9–13). — Simon believed the gospel preached by Philip and was baptized (v. 13). — After Simon witnessed the power Peter and John had to bestow the Gift of the Holy Ghost upon people, he offered them money to obtain their priesthood power (Acts 8:14–20). — Simon Peter rebuked Simon, making it clear that the priesthood cannot be purchased with money and operates only according to the will of the Lord (Acts 8:21–25). Notes: 1. Kent P. Jackson, Joseph Smith's Commentary on the Bible [1994], 148. 2. Joseph Smith’s Commentary on the Bible , 149. 3. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , sel. Elder Joseph Fielding Smith [1976], sel. Elder Joseph Fielding Smith [1976], 314. 4. In Conference Report, Apr. 1964, 96. 5. Faith Precedes the Miracle [1972], 98. 6. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3 vols. [1966–73], 2:89. 7. In Conference Report, October 1973, 7. 8. "Be Ye Therefore Perfect," Address given at the University of Utah Institute Devotional, 10 Jan. 1975, 2. 9. Millennial Star, 53:629.

"The Word of God Grew and Multiplied"

New Testament Lesson 28 (Acts 10–15) July 15–21 THE EARLY CHURCH RAPIDLY EXPANDS ● Following Stephen’s stoning, the disciples “were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judaea and Samaria.” They “went every where preaching the word” (Acts 8:1, 4). ● The gospel word had spread: “Now they which were scattered abroad upon the persecution that arose about Stephen traveled as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, preaching the word to none but unto the Jews only” (Acts 11:19). ● At this point, the word of God was taken into Samaria by Philip, who later preached in cities west of Judea along the Mediterranean seacoast (Acts 8:5, 14–15). ● By the time of Paul’s conversion, the word of the Lord had spread as far as Damascus, a city of Syria, some 130 miles northeast of Jerusalem (Acts 9). ● We assume that the other Apostles, though we have no precise record of their labors, also helped to fulfill the Lord’s instructions to be His “witnesses . . . unto the uttermost part of the earth.” GOD IS NO RESPECTER OF PERSONS The Gentile Cornelius Receives a Vision ● Cornelius, a Roman Gentile, received a vision from God (Acts 10:1–8). — Cornelius was a Roman centurion, or leader of one hundred men. — He was devout, as was his entire household — He gave alms to the poor and prayed consistently to God — He was given a vision in answer to prayer and was instructed to seek out Peter. — He was the first Gentile to receive the gospel without converting to Judaism first. — His conversion took place sometime between AD 35 and 44 — Caesarea is the Roman capital of Judaea. — It had a temple of Zeus and a temple of Augustus, both built by Herod the Great. — It would have been repulsive for Peter to go there — He resided instead in Jewish Joppa, 34 miles south (eleven hours walking distance). ● He was instructed by an angel to contact Peter (Acts 10:30–33). Peter held the keys of the Kingdom as President of the Church. The Prophet Joseph Smith said, "No wonder the angel told good old Cornelius that he must send for Peter to learn how to be saved. Peter could baptize and angels could not, so long as there were legal officers in the flesh holding the keys of the kingdom, or the authority of the priesthood.”1 Peter Also Receives a Vision ● Peter received a vision concerning the Gentiles and the gospel (Acts 10:9–16). — The sixth hour is about noon by our clock (v. 9). — Peter was overcome by the Spirit and transfigured (v. 10). — The “great sheet knit at the four corners” probably resembled a large prayer shawl of the kind worn by Jewish men during their religious devotions (v. 11). Nonkosher animals wrapped in a holy prayer shawl would have made a doubly significant impression on Peter. — The vision and the message were repeated three times (vv. 15–16). ● As he met with Cornelius, Peter understood the vision (Acts 10:28, 34–35). ● Peter explained the dream and taught Cornelius and his friends (Acts 10:36–43). President David O. McKay said, "It [was] Peter’s duty and privilege to preach the gospel first to the Gentiles. Please note that when the Lord desired the Gentiles to hear His word, He instructed the chief of the Twelve to turn the key that opened the gospel door to them. This is one of the special duties of the Apostleship.”2 ● The difference between the Holy Ghost and the Gift of the Holy Ghost (Acts 10:44–48). The Prophet Joseph Smith said, "There is a difference between the Holy Ghost and the gift of the Holy Ghost. Cornelius received the Holy Ghost before he was baptized, which was the convincing power of God of the truth of the Gospel, but he could not receive the gift of the Holy Ghost [that is, the right to the constant companionship of that member of the Godhead] until after he was baptized. Had he not taken this sign or ordinance upon him, the Holy Ghost which convinced him of the truth of God, would have left him.”3 ● How the members of the Church reacted in Peter’s day (Acts 11:1–3). Do we had similar problems in our own day? ● Peter’s response and testimony (Acts 11:4–18). A Pattern for Continuous Revelation in Our Own Day ● Notice the pattern established in the case of Cornelius and Peter: — A group of people desire the gospel and begin to live it. — They receive encouragement and instructions through visions. — The President of the Church then receives revelation to go forward. ● Article of Faith 9 "We believe all that God has revealed, all that He does now reveal, and we believe that He will yet reveal many great and important things pertaining to the Kingdom of God.” ● The pattern of Cornelius and Peter was repeated in our own day with regard to the priesthood being extended to all worthy males: — A group of people in Africa desired the gospel and begin to live it. — They received encouragement and instructions through visions. — The President of the Church then receives revelation to extend the priesthood. THE CHALLENGES OF A GROWING CHRISTIAN CHURCH ● The disciples began to be known as “Christians” (Acts 11:19–26). ● The prophet Agabus foretold a famine during the reign of the emperor Claudius (Acts 11:27–30). — Little is known of Agabus except he had the gift of prophecy and was a noble Christian. — This same prophet Agabus later predicted Paul’s imprisonment (Acts 21:10–11). — Claudius Caesar ruled from AD 41–54, and a famine hit the Judean area in 46 AD — Sources other than the Bible corroborate this famine in the eastern Mediterranean. — One purpose of the journey of Barnabas and Paul to Jerusalem was to deliver supplies other Saints had contributed for the relief of Church members in Judaea during this famine. ● Paul and Barnabus were later called to minister to the Gentiles (Acts 13:1–4). ● Discrimination arose among the members as the Church expanded (Acts 6:1–7). ● A dispute arose concerning new Gentile converts and the law of Moses (Acts 15:1–11). Imprisonment, Martyrdom and Miracles ● James (the brother of John) was martyred (Acts 12:1–2). — The Herod mentioned here is Herod Agrippa I, grandson of Herod the Great. — Unlike his father and grandfather, he was a great observer of the law of Moses. — To curry favor with the Jews he beheaded James at the Passover in 44 AD — James was a counselor in the First Presidency and the brother of John. — It demonstrated the increasing unpopularity of the Christians among the Jews. — It seems to have resulted from the Church’s extending fellowship to the Gentiles. ● This was Passover, not Easter (Acts 12:3–4). The use of the word Easter here is an anachronism; the Greek is pascha from the Hebrew pesach , which means “Passover.” Christians made Passover into a commemoration of the resurrection. ● Prayer works (Acts 12:5–19). The Saints' righteous petitions to heaven were answered in the miraculous release of their prophet-leader from prison. — The first and second “ward” means the first and second guard at the prison (v. 10). — John Mark is probably the same person who wrote the second Gospel (v. 12). — His mother, Mary, was a leading member of the Church in Jerusalem. — He accompanied Paul and Barnabas briefly on their 1st missionary journey (v. 25). — Mark later was a scribe and helper to Peter “at Babylon” (Rome) (1 Peter 5:13). — Peter speaks of Mark as his “son.” — An ancient tradition states that Mark wrote his gospel in Rome, taking his material directly from Peter. ● Herod Agrippa suddenly fell ill and died at age 54 while presiding over the second day of the victory games honoring Rome’s conquest of Britain (Acts 12:21–23). Luke viewed Agrippa’s death as justice administered by an angel of God. The Nature and Extent of Paul’s Ministry ● Paul had been prepared for his mission as a young boy by studying the Mosaic law under Gamaliel, as well as multiple languages—Hebrew, Greek, Latin, and Aramaic (Acts 22:3). ● He was also a Roman citizen, which helped him serve the kingdom of God (Acts 22:25–28). ● Preparation for his Mission Call: — Paul had already been involved in considerable missionary work for 10 years before he began what we call his “first missionary journey.” — After his conversion, he taught the gospel in Damascus and its environs for three years. — He then “went up to Jerusalem” to receive his formal mission call (Galatians 1:18). — He was introduced to the Church authorities by Barnabas, who was well known to them. (Acts 19:26–27) — He was called by the Apostles to serve for several years in his home city of Tarsus. — He and Barnabas then journeyed to Antioch, teaching there “a whole year” (Acts 11:26). ● In Antioch, Paul was set apart by fasting, prayer, revelation, and priesthood authority to serve a mission among the Gentiles (Acts 13:1–3). PAUL’S FIRST MISSIONARY JOURNEY ● It lasted 1 year, from 47–48 AD. — 1400 miles by sailboat and foot. — They visited Antioch (Syria), Seleucia, Paphos, Perga, Antioch (Pisidia), Iconium, Lystra, Derbe, Samaria, and Jerusalem. ● Activities During His First Missionary Journey: — They baptized, confirmed, ordained, and healed. — They had to flee for their lives at times. — They found themselves troubled with doctrinal questions. ● The Significance of Paul’s First Missionary Journey: (Acts 13:1–14, 26) — They established branches of the Church in areas far removed from Jerusalem. — Paul demonstrated his capacity as a leader and an organizer: • He entered towns with no members and where few had heard of Christ. • When he left, there was usually a small but thriving branch of the Church. — Paul also demonstrated his eagerness to preach the gospel to all men: • Whenever the Jews rejected the word of God, Paul turned to the Gentiles. — Many heard and received the gospel message. Correcting False Teachings and Traditions ● The Journey to Paphos on Cyprus: The missionaries sailed 130 miles from Antioch’s port, Seleucia, to Cyprus, probably at the opening of the sailing season, about March. They then journeyed overland from Salamis to Paphos on the western end of the island—a distance of 100 miles— teaching as they went. ● Saul’s name was changed to Paul while he was in Cyprus (Acts 13:9). ● At Paphos they met Sergius Paulus, the Roman proconsul for Cyprus, a prudent man who requested that Paul and Barnabas preach to him (Acts 13:4–9). ● Paul confronted the false prophet Elymas, and cursed him with blindness when he attempted to prevent their preaching of the gospel (Acts 13:10–11). Compare this incident with Alma’s cursing of Korihor in the Book of Mormon. (Alma 30:47–56) ● Many others also believed and a branch of the Church was organized in Paphos. ● The Journey to Perga: From Paphos they sailed another 180 miles to the port of Attalia, in Pamphylia on the southern coast of modern Turkey. After arriving in the port of Attalia, Paul, Barnabas, and John Mark walked to the city of Perga, about 12 miles to the northeast. PAUL’S MISSIONARY METHODS Preaching to the Jews ● Paul was able to adapt himself to whatever circumstances in which he found himself (1 Cor. 9:19–23). ● He put his Jewish background to excellent use in preaching first to the Jews, then to the gentiles (Acts 13:5, 15; 14:1; 17:1, 17). ● Even though the Church had received the revelation that all worthy Gentiles could be admitted into the Church, still missionaries were most successful when they began in areas with established Jewish communities. ● Christian missionaries would often preach first in Jewish synagogues, similar to what many early Mormon missionaries did when they spread the message abroad. They went first to their family, friends and religious associates, meeting in their churches to share the Restored Gospel. ● The Journey to Antioch of Pisidia: This journey would have taken the missionaries 5 or 6 days to climb nearly 100 miles from the coast up into the mountains of Pisidia. This Antioch should not be confused with the Antioch in Syria. ● The rulers of the synagogue in Antioch invited Paul to speak in the Sabbath service (Acts 13:14–15). Paul’s discourse there is one of the most completely recorded in the book of Acts. ● Paul’s message follows the same pattern as Stephen’s did: — Jesus is the rightful heir to the throne of David (Acts 13:23–31,38–41). — Jesus fulfilled prophecy. — Jesus was resurrected. — Jesus is the only source of salvation. Preaching to the Gentiles ● Nearly the whole city came together to hear them, and many believed (Acts 13:42–44, 48). ● The Jews grew jealous over the popularity of Paul’s message and sought to stop their preaching (Acts 13:45–47). Paul and Barnabas, having first proclaimed the gospel to these rebellious Jews, said: “seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles” (v. 46). The Jews then persuaded the influential and wealthy individuals of the city to expel the Christian missionaries. ● The Journey to Iconium: The missionaries moved on to Iconium, 80 miles to the southeast, immediately entering the synagogue to teach the Jews of the city. ● As in every city they visited, Paul and Barnabus found people in Iconium who accepted the gospel (Acts 14:1–4). But again “the unbelieving Jews stirred up the Gentiles, and made their minds evil affected against the brethren” (v. 2). ● This is the first mention of Barnabas and Paul as Apostles (Acts 14:4, 19). Although Paul’s relationship to the Twelve has been debated by modern Christian historians, ● The Journey to Lystra: Lystra lies 25 miles south of Iconium in the region called Lycaonia. The Taurus Mountains border this region on the south. Phrygia borders it on the west, Cappadocia on the east, and Galatia on the north. ● In Lystra they healed a cripple—a man lame from the womb—who immediately leaped and walked (Acts 14:8–12). ● Seeing this miracle, the people in Lystra believed the missionaries were gods and sought to worship them with sacrifices (Acts 14:13–18). ● There were also sober and spiritual people at Lystra and at Derbe, who proved to be “some of the choicest members of the early Church. Among these were Timothy, whom Paul afterwards called his son; Eunice, Timothy’s mother, and Lois, Timothy’s grandmother, whose ‘unfeigned faith' Paul commended in later years. Undoubtedly, the friendship alone of these noble people more than paid Paul for all the persecution he suffered during this first mission.”4 ● Agitators from Antioch and Iconium had followed them to Lystra and stirred up a mob to stone Paul (Acts 14:19–20). ● The Journey to Derbe: Though he had been thrown out of Lystra and left for dead, the next day Paul was up again and heading toward Derbe to preach the gospel—a journey of about 20 miles. Returning to the Branches to Strengthen Church Members ● The Apostles returned to each of their newly established branches to strengthen the faith of members and set up leadership (Acts 14:21–26 ). — They visited the Saints in Lystra and the regions round about. — They then returned 40 miles to Iconium and 60 more miles back to Antioch in Pisidia. — From there, they went to Perga in Pamphylia, and sailed from Attalia to Antioch in Syria. — All of this was done to retain the members and strengthen them. Returning to Antioch of Syria ● The Apostles returned south to Attalia, then sailed back to Antioch of Syria, from whence they had originally departed on their missions (Acts 14:27–28). They reported to the Church at Antioch the many faith-building experiences they had on their mission. THE JERUSALEM COUNCIL A Council to Discuss Circumcision ● It was held in 49–50 AD — It had been 10 years since Peter converted Cornelius. — It had been 14 years since Paul was converted. ● Circumcision was symbolic of the entire law of Moses. — A circumcised man was one who kept the law. — Circumcision was instituted by Jehovah himself with Abraham and his descendants as a token of the covenant which promised eternal blessings to all who served the Lord in righteousness (Abraham 2:8–11; Genesis 17:9–14). — According to the law of Moses, every male child was to be circumcised when he was eight days old (Leviticus 12:3). — In the days of Jesus and the Apostles it was popular to refer to people as “of the circumcision” and “of the un-circumcision,” as synonyms for Jews and gentiles. (Gal. 2:7). — Following the atoning sacrifice of Jesus Christ, the need for circumcision was removed. — Nevertheless, some Jewish Christians still practiced it and wanted Gentile converts to practice it as well. — The issue caused serious division in the early Church. ● The Jerusalem council was called because of the dispute over circumcision (Acts 15:1–5). Some Jewish Christians (called “Judaizers”) still practiced it and wanted Gentile converts to practice it as well. Paul still found it necessary to combat the problem wherever he went. ● Paul repeatedly made it clear that circumcision for either Jew or gentile was done away in Christ. (Romans 2, 3, 4; 1 Corinthians 7:19; Galatians 5:6; 6:15; Colossians 2:11, 3:11). ● Nevertheless, Paul himself had differing responses to it under differing circumstances: — For Titus, Paul opposed it (Galatians 2:1–3). — For Timothy, Paul required it, to appease the Jews (Acts 16:1–3). The Results of the Jerusalem Council ● Peter, who was presiding and conducting, stood, bore his testimony, and reminded the Church that the revelation opening the gospel dispensation to the Gentiles did not mean that the old system must be thrust upon them (Acts 15:6–11). ● Barnabas and Paul gave a missionary report, and then James, the Lord’s brother (now possibly of the Twelve), confirmed the declaration of Peter (Acts 15:12–18). ● "My sentence is"—James' advice was to allow Gentiles to abstain from Judaic practices but require all Church members to abstain from pagan practices (Acts 15:19–20). ● This was an Official Declaration from the Jerusalem leadership to the Church (Acts 15:23–29). However. . . — The issues of circumcision and the old law were not definitively resolved. — It allowed Gentiles into membership without adopting Judaic practices. — But it failed to sever Jewish Christians from their Mosaic heritage. — Upon Paul’s return to Jerusalem years later (Acts 21), he found Jewish Christians still holding to the traditions of Judaism. — The Gentiles in the Church rejoiced when they heard the word of the Lord (Acts 15:30–31). ● These events demonstrate the pattern by which decisions about Church policy and practices are made: — Church leaders meet to consider the matter (v (Acts 15:6–31). 6). — They discuss the matter thoroughly (vv. 7–21). — They make a decision in accordance with the Lord’s will (vv. 19–21). — The Holy Ghost confirms that the decision is correct (v. 28). — The decision is announced to the Saints for sustaining (vv. 22–31). Notes: 1. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , sel. Elder Joseph Fielding Smith [1976], 265. 2. Ancient Apostles [1964], 87. 3. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 199. 4. Ancient Apostles [1964], Lesson 27, First Missionary Journey (Cont'd)—at Lystra and Derbe.

"The Lord Has Called Us . . . to Preach the Gospel"

New Testament Lesson 29 (Acts 16–21) July 22–28 INTRODUCTION Acts 16–21 covers Paul’s second and third missionary journeys. On his three missions, he spent a total of 8 years traveling, mostly on foot, through the nations of Asia, southern Europe (Macedonia), and Greece. During these missions, they baptized, confirmed, ordained, and healed. At times, they had to flee for their lives. Paul demonstrated his capacity as a leader and an organizer, as they established branches of the Church in areas far removed from Jerusalem. Many souls heard and received the gospel message. Paul's practice was to follow up these visits with letters of commendation or admonition, a method he used throughout the rest of his life. These are recorded in the scriptures as his many epistles to the Churches. PAUL’S MISSIONARY METHODS ● Paul was able to adapt himself to whatever circumstances in which he found himself (1 Cor. 9:19–23). ● He put his Jewish background to excellent use in preaching first to the Jews, then to the gentiles (Acts 13:5, 15; 14:1; 17:1, 17). ● Paul and his companions were lead by the Spirit, and when the “spirit was stirred” they responded (Acts 17:16) by teaching those “whose heart the Lord [had] opened” (Acts 16:14). At Berea, the Gentiles were “more noble” than the Jews, “receiv[ing] the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures daily” to determine “whether these things [that Paul was teaching them] were so” (Acts 17:11). ● Even though the Church had received the revelation that all worthy Gentiles could be admitted into the Church, still missionaries were most successful when they began in areas with established Jewish communities. ● Paul would often preach first in Jewish synagogues, similar to what many early Mormon missionaries did when they spread the message abroad. They went first to their family, friends and religious associates, meeting in their churches to share the Restored Gospel. ● The Jews grew jealous over the popularity of Paul’s message and sought to stop their preaching (Acts 13:45–47). Paul and Barnabas, having first proclaimed the gospel to these rebellious Jews, said: “seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles” (v. 46). The Jews in many cities convinced influential and wealthy individuals of the city to expel the Christian missionaries. PAUL’S SECOND MISSIONARY JOURNEY ● It lasted 3 years, from 49–52 AD. (Acts 15:40) — 3,000 miles, mostly on foot (Acts 18:18). — They revisited Tarsus, Iconium, and Antioch of Pisidia, then proceeded to new places: Troas, Philippi, Thessalonica, Athens, Corinth and Ephesus. ● Significant Elements of Paul's Second Missionary Journey — This journey established a practice which was to continue throughout Paul's work as an apostle: to "visit our brethren in every city where we have preached the word of the Lord, and see how they do." (Acts 15:36). — Paul did not always go in person to these places; sometimes he sent Timothy or Titus or Silas. — Paul and his companions were imprisoned at Philippi, where the jailer and his family were converted (Acts 16:16–40). — They traveled to Thessalonica and then Berea, with a short stay at Berea while Paul went to Athens (Acts 17:1–15). — They also labored at Corinth (Acts 18:5; 2 Corinthians 1:19). PAUL’S THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY ● This was the longest of Paul’s missionary journeys. — It lasted four years and covered 3,500 miles. — He traveled “through the upper coasts,” meaning along the high road through Galatia and Asia (Acts 18:23; Acts 19:1). — Paul revisited Tarsus, Iconium, Ephesus, Troas, Philippi, Thessalonica, and Corinth. — He then backtracked to Troas and sailed via Miletus and Tyre to Caesarea and Jerusalem. — Ephesus was the mission center for this third proselyting journey. ● A magnificent temple had been erected at Ephesus, one of seven wonders of the ancient world (Acts 19:23–41). — It was dedicated to the Greek goddess Artemis (the Roman Diana). — It was four times bigger than the Parthenon in Athens. — Pliny the Elder, who wrote in the first century after Christ, described it as 425 long, 225 feet wide, and 60 feet high (bigger than Cougar stadium) with 127 columns.1 — The theater at Ephesus had room for twenty-four thousand people (v.29). ● By spring of AD 57, Paul was back in Ephesus, from where he wrote to the Corinthians. — Paul wrote 4 letters during this journey: 2 to the Corinthians, 1 to the Romans, 1 to the Galatians. IMPORTANT EXPERIENCES AND TEACHINGS AT EPHESUS The Need for Confirmation of Converts ● John the Baptist’s influence is still being felt many years after his death (Acts 19:2–7). — John taught that a baptism of fire would follow his baptism of immersion, but some persons at Ephesus had never heard of this baptism of fire or of the Spirit. — Thus we know that these were baptisms performed by unauthorized persons and had to be performed again. — The reception of the gift of the Holy Ghost followed. — The Prophet Joseph Smith said, "Baptism was the essential point on which [after receiving it] they could receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. It seems that some sectarian Jew had been baptizing like John but had forgotten to inform them that there was one to follow by the name of Jesus Christ, to baptize with fire and the Holy Ghost, which showed these converts that their first baptism was illegal. And when they heard this, they were gladly baptized, and after hands were laid on them they received the gifts, according to promise, and spake with tongues and prophesied.”2 ● Paul continued “disputing and persuading” in local synagogues for two years (Acts 19:8–10). The word “all” means a great quantity or large portion, not literally all persons. Guided by the Holy Spirit and Visions ● Paul was directed in his work by the Holy Ghost, receiving visions and instructions constantly. — At Troas, he received a vision of a man instructing him to “come over into Macedonia, and help us” (Acts 16:7–9). — At Ephesus, he felt constrained by the Spirit to return to Jerusalem (Acts 20:22). Miracles ● He also demonstrated the power of God on numerous occasions: — At Philippi, he cast an evil spirit out of a damsel (Acts 16:16–18). — Also at Philippi, having been whipped and imprisoned, Paul and Silas were released by a great earthquake (Acts 16:19–26). As a result, the jailor was converted, along with his family (Acts 16:27–34). — Miracles were performed at a distance through touching Paul’s clothing (Acts 19:11–12). — Evil spirits refused to acknowledge the authority of false exorcists (Acts 19:13–20). As a result, $10,000 worth of occult books were burned (v. 19). The Prophet Joseph Smith taught, "It is very evident that [evil spirits] possess a power that none but those who have the priesthood can control, as in the case of the sons of Sceva.”3 — At Troas, while Paul was preaching, a young man fell down from the third loft and was killed (Acts 20:6–9). Paul “went down and fell upon him” and embraced him, raising him from the dead (Acts 20:10–12). Teachings ● Most of Paul’s teachings are contained in his epistles to the Saints. But others also are found in the book of Acts: — The Unknown God. At Athens, where most of the people believed in gods that were not animate or tangible, Paul used their monument “to the unknown God” to teach them concerning the real God and Jesus Christ (Acts 17:19–27). — We are the offspring of God. He also taught them that they were the offspring of God (Acts 17:26–34, 29; see also Romans 8:16; 1 John 5:2). PAUL’S RETURN TRIP TO JERUSALEM A Brief Return to Troas and Miletus ● Paul and his companions returned to Troas, on the way to Jerusalem (Acts 20:4–6). — At least seven companions returned through Macedonia to Troas (v. 4). — Paul and Luke remained behind briefly (note the “us” and “we”) then joined them (vv. 5–6). ● Paul addressed members at Troas for many hours—until midnight (Acts 20:7–12). — Note that the new Sabbath for Christians is the first day of the week—Sunday (v. 7). ● The missionaries returned through Asos and Mityline to Miletus (Acts 20:13–17). — In the interest of time, the leaders of the Church at Ephesus were called to meet with Paul in Miletus. — He gave a tearful farewell address—the only one in the book of Acts. PAUL’S FAREWELL ADDRESS TO EPHESIAN LEADERS ● Paul rehearsed his many sacrifices to bring them the gospel (Acts 20:18–27). — In 17th Century (King James) English, “temptations” meant “trials, ordeals, or afflictions” (v. 19). — Paul predicted the bondage waiting for him at Jerusalem (vv. 22–23). ● Paul predicted the apostasy that would come to Ephesus after his departure (Acts 20:28–31). — "Grevious wolves” will enter the Church from the outside (v. 29). By a figure of speech called hypocatastasis, wolves represent people who would attack the Saints with perverse (that is, distorted, corrupted) doctrine. — Members will also apostatize, seeking followers by changing doctrine (v. 30). ● Paul charged the leaders to protect the Church and feed the flock (Acts 20:32–35). — While doing so, Paul quoted a powerful teaching of Jesus that is not found in the Gospels (v. 35). ● After a sad, tearful, prayerful farewell, Paul departed for Jerusalem (Acts 20:36–38). DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS ● The Proclamation on the Family provides eternal truths about our relationship to God. You might want to share the following portions of this document with your class members and ponder with them what these teachings reveal to us. WE, THE FIRST PRESIDENCY and the Council of the Twelve Apostles of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, solemnly proclaim that marriage between a man and a woman is ordained of God and that the family is central to the Creator's plan for the eternal destiny of His children. ALL HUMAN BEINGS, male and female, are created in the image of God. Each is a beloved spirit son or daughter of heavenly parents, and, as such, each has a divine nature and destiny. Gender is an essential characteristic of individual premortal, mortal, and eternal identity and purpose. IN THE PREMORTAL REALM, spirit sons and daughters knew and worshiped God as their Eternal Father and accepted His plan by which His children could obtain a physical body and gain earthly experience to progress toward perfection and ultimately realize his or her divine destiny as an heir of eternal life. The divine plan of happiness enables family relationships to be perpetuated beyond the grave. Sacred ordinances and covenants available in holy temples make it possible for individuals to return to the presence of God and for families to be united eternally.4 ● The importance of knowing that we are children of God . Elder Dallin H. Oaks of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles taught: “Be careful how you characterize yourself. Don’t characterize or define yourself by some temporary quality. The only single quality that should characterize us is that we are a son or daughter of God. That fact transcends all other characteristics, including race, occupation, physical characteristics, honors, or even religious affiliation. “We have our agency, and we can choose any characteristic to define us. But we need to know that when we choose to define ourselves or to present ourselves by some characteristic that is temporary or trivial in eternal terms, we de-emphasize what is most important about us, and we overemphasize what is relatively unimportant. This can lead us down the wrong path and hinder our eternal progress.”5 Notes: 1. Natural History , 36.21.95. 2. Jackson, Joseph Smith's Commentary on the Bible , 151. 3. Joseph Smith's Commentary on the Bible , 152. 4. This proclamation was read by President Gordon B. Hinckley as part of his message at the General Relief Society Meeting held September 23, 1995, in Salt Lake City, Utah. 5. "Be Wise" [Brigham Young University–Idaho devotional, Nov. 7, 2006], byu.edu.

"A Minister and a Witness"

New Testament Lesson 30 (Acts 21-28) July 29–August 4 INTRODUCTION Acts 22–28 show Paul's courage and of his devotion to Christ. His words and deeds serve as a witness to our Lord's divinity. ● The Prophecy to Ananias: (Acts 9:15). Before Paul was baptized, the Lord declared to Ananias in Damascus his plans for the future Apostle: Paul would preach the gospel "before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel." ● Paul had fulfilled every aspect of this prophecy by this time in his ministry, except for testifying before kings. The events set in motion by his fifth visit to Jerusalem (since his conversion) would fulfill that prophecy. He came to Jerusalem from the Greek city of Corinth, possibly late in February, AD 58. ● Paul was aware of the dangers he faced when he returned to Jerusalem. But he was not afraid to meet them because the Spirit had directed him to return (Acts 20:22–24). ● He wanted to be there by Pentecost (Acts 20:16). PAUL AT JERUSALEM Journey to Jerusalem ● Journey to Tyre (Acts 21:1–3J). Paul's voyage to Judaea took him from Miletus to Tyre by way of Cyprus. He spent several days in Tyre with convert friends. — The Saints in Tyre tried to discourage Paul from going up to Jerusalem (Acts 21:4–6). ● Journey to Caesarea (Acts 21:7–9). Paul's travels to Caesarea by way of Ptolemais. When he arrived in Caesarea he stayed with Philip (Acts 6:5; 8:5–13, 26–40). — Philip was now an "evangelist" (Patriarch) in the Church (v. 8). — Philip's daughters had the spirit of prophecy (v. 9). — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "Though men are appointed to hold rule in the home and in the Church, women are not one whit behind them in spiritual endowments. They prophesy, receive visions, entertain angels (Alma 32:23), enjoy the gifts of the Spirit, and qualify with their husbands for full exaltation in the highest heaven."1 — We have read about the Judaean prophet Agabus before (Acts 11:28; Acts 21:10–12). — Paul's friends in Caesarea tried to persuade him not to return to Jerusalem (Acts 21:13–14). — Paul said he was ready not only to be bound but to die for Christ. Events at the Temple ● Paul reported to the Apostles, including James the brother of Jesus (Acts 21:17–19). ● In Jerusalem Paul confronted again Jewish members of the Church who refused to forsake the rituals of the law of Moses. Paul performed some of them in the temple to avoid conflict and to allow him to teach the gospel (Acts 21:20–26). ● Paul was accused of bringing Gentiles into the sacred precincts of the Inner Temple, beyond the Court of the Gentiles, thus polluting or desecrating the holy place (Acts 21:27–30). ● The prompt action of the captain of the nearby Roman garrison, Claudius Lysias, rescued Paul from the Jews and made him a Roman prisoner (Acts 21:31–36). ● Paul requested permission to speak again to the people of Jerusalem (Acts 21:37–40). — The captain was surprised that Paul could speak Greek (v. 37). — Lysias thought Paul was an Egyptian Jewish rebel (v. 38). — Paul was multilingual; he spoke to the crowd in Hebrew (v. 40). ● Paul bravely spoke to those who had sought his life for his conversion to Christianity (Acts 22:1–21). This is the second of three versions Paul gives of this event. Tried Before the Sanhedrin ● The crowd clamored again, shouting for Paul's death. Lysias ordered him taken to the castle for questioning by torture. Paul avoided being scourged by pointing out that he was a Roman citizen (Acts 22:22–29). Scourging an un-condemned Roman citizen was illegal. ● Paul spoke of his clear conscience before both God and men (Acts 23:1–5; 24:16–17). ● Paul cleverly narrowed the focus of the accusation to his belief in the resurrection—a subject on which the Sanhedrin did not agree (Acts 23:6–10). The Saducees did not believe in resurrection; the Pharisees did. ● Jesus appeared a third time to Paul, with comforting assurances that his life would be spared and he would testify in Rome, the empire's capital (Acts 23:11). ● The plot against Paul involved a conspiracy or secret oaths and curses. More than 40 people were involved in this conspiracy to kill him. Paul's nephew was then living in Jerusalem and overheard the plot to kill Paul. He brought it to the attention of Roman authorities (Acts 23:12–22). ● Roman officers escorted Paul to Caesarea with 400 infantry and 70 cavalry. To avoid possible ambush, the contingent departed Jerusalem at 3 AM (Acts 23:23–24). TESTIFYING TO KINGS The Governor Felix ● Paul was delivered to Antonius Felix who was appointed procurator in AD 52 (Acts 23:25–35). Felix's Jewish wife was Drusilla, a sister of Herod Agrippa II. They were living in an adulterous relationship because Drusilla had left her husband and "married" Felix, thus violating Jewish law. ● An eloquent orator was brought in to accuse Paul of being "a mover of sedition among all the Jews throughout the world," "a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes," and one who goes about profaning the Temple (Acts 24:1–9). ● Paul energetically defended himself. The accusations, he argued, were without foundation and these Jews knew it (Acts 24:10–21). ● Felix realized that these were matters of Jewish law, so he deferred judgment on Paul. He kept the Apostle under house arrest for two years, hoping to induce a bribe from him (Acts 24:22–27). Later, Porcius Festus, the new procurator of Judaea, arrived and agreed to hear the case of Paul (v. 27). The Governor Festus ● Jewish leaders accused Paul before Festus but without any accompanying evidence. Paul denied their accusations (Acts 25:1–8). ● Willing to appease the Jews, Festus asked Paul if he would go to Jerusalem (Acts 25:9–12). ● "I Appeal unto Caesar" (v. 11). Under Roman law, each citizen accused of crime had the right and privilege of being heard before the imperial seat in Rome. King Herod Agrippa II ● Before Paul could be sent to Rome, Agrippa (grandson of Herod the great) and his sister (and wife), Bernice, visited Festus. When they were told about Paul, Agrippa requested to hear him (Acts 25:13–27). ● Paul related his conversion story to Herod Agrippa II (Acts 26:1–29). — The Prophet Joseph Smith had a similar experience with his own testimony, and he compared himself to Paul (JS-Hist 23–25). — Paul was called to be “a minister” (v. 16). What does this mean? (See Doctrinal Insights below). ● "Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian" (Acts 26:28). Elder Neal A. Maxwell noted that "Agrippa's remark was not a flippant one; he was seriously touched."2 ● Festus and Agrippa agreed that Paul was "not guilty." He might have been set free if he had not appealed to Rome (Acts 26:30–32). JOURNEY TO ROME ● Journey to Myra (Acts 27:1–5). Paul's first ship sailed north to Sidon, then after a day's rest, they sailed around the north side of the island of Cyprus to Myra. ● Journey to Lasea (Acts 27:6–8). Boarding a different ship, they sailed west to Cnidus. From there they sailed southwest toward the island of Crete. Bad winds dictated sailing under rather than over the island, and they landed at Lasea. Heeding a Prophet's Voice ● "The fast" is Yom Kippur, the Day of Atonement (Acts 27:9–11). After this date, between September and October of each year, the waters were unsafe for travel until weather moderated again early the next spring. Paul warned them against continuing the journey, but they ignored him. — If we heed the advice of our prophets, we can be safely guided through the difficult and even dangerous events of our lives. (See “Standing with Church Leaders” under the Doctrinal Insights below). ● Difficulties at sea from Clauda to Malta (Acts 27:12–20). They set forth in fair weather, but shortly thereafter they encountered vicious winds. They threw things overboard to lighten the ship, but eventually concluded they would die. ● Paul prophesied that they would not die, based on the words of an angel (Acts 27:21–26). ● When they were about to flee the ship, Paul advised them to stay (Acts 27:27–32). They did. ● As promised, they found land—the island of Melita (Malta)—and were able to swim to shore safely (Acts 27:41–44). ● We learn an important principle from these events. President Spencer W. Kimball said: "The authorities which the Lord has placed in his Church constitute for the people of the Church a harbor, a place of refuge, a hitching post, as it were. No one in this Church will ever go far astray who ties himself securely to the Church Authorities whom the Lord has placed in his Church. . . . And those people who stand close to them will be safe."3 Miracles on Malta ● Paul received no harm from a snake bite (Acts 28:1–6). ● Paul used his priesthood to heal Publius' father and others (Acts 28:7–10). ● Because of these miracles, the islanders treated Paul and the others kindly. They stayed on the island for three months until the weather improved. On to Rome ● Journey to Puteoli (Acts 28:11–13). The missionaries boarded a third ship—from Alexandria—and continued their journey to Rome. They sailed first to Syracuse on the island of Sicily, then after three days rest they passed between Sicily and Italy at Rhegium. From there they sailed north to Puteoli, a principal port of southern Italy. ● They journeyed north on the Appian Way (Acts 28:14–15). This most famous of all Roman roads stretched from Capua to Rome. Once, after a slave rebellion led by Spartacus, six thousand slaves were crucified on poles along the whole length of the road. EVENTS AT ROME ● At Rome, Paul was allowed relative freedom, which he used to teach the gospel. The first people he called on were his own people, the Jews (Acts 28:16–19). ● Paul taught them concerning Jesus, the Messiah, and some of them believed. He also taught the Gentile Romans (Acts 28:20–29). ● For two more years, the Apostle preached in Rome, "no man forbidding him," as the Lord had promised he would (Acts 28:30–31). With many able associates, he was able to continue the Lord's work. The Epistles from Rome: ● While at Rome, Paul wrote epistles to many of the Saints in other cities that he had previously visited. — Paul Wrote to the Colossians from Rome, about AD 61 — Paul Wrote to Philemon from Rome, AD 61 — Paul Wrote to the Ephesians from Rome, AD 61 — Paul Wrote to the Philippians from Rome, AD 62 Doctrinal Insights ● What does it mean to minister? See Matthew 20:25–28; Acts 26:16–18; and 3 Nephi 18:29–32. Also, consider the information below on bearing testimony. ● Bearing Testimony. Elder M. Russell Ballard spoke about Paul’s testimony before King Agrippa and taught what it means for us to bear testimony: “Our testimony meetings need to be more centered on the Savior, the doctrines of the gospel, the blessings of the Restoration, and the teachings of the scriptures. We need to replace stories, travelogues, and lectures with pure testimonies. Those who are intrusted to speak and teach in our meetings need to do so with doctrinal power that will be both heard and felt, lifting the spirits and edifying our people. . . . “. . . While it is always good to express love and gratitude, such expressions do not constitute the kind of testimony that will ignite a fire of belief in the lives of others. To bear testimony is ‘to bear witness by the power of the Holy Ghost, to make a solemn declaration of truth based on personal knowledge or belief.’4 Clear declaration of truth makes a difference in people’s lives. That is what changes hearts. That is what the Holy Ghost can confirm in the hearts of God’s children.”5 ● Standing with Church Leaders. Elder Ronald A. Rasband taught: “[Our leaders], by divine inspiration, have been called to teach and guide us and . . . are calling out to us to beware of the dangers we face each day—from causal Sabbath-day observance, to threats to the family, to assaults on religious freedom, and even to disputing latter-day revelation. Brothers and sisters, are we listening to their counsel? . . . “As we press forward, choosing to follow the counsel and the warnings of our leaders, we choose to follow the Lord while the world is going in another direction. We choose to hold fast to the iron rod, to be Latter-day Saints, to be on the Lord’s errand, and to be filled ‘with exceeding great joy’ [1 Nephi 8:12]. “The growing question of today is clear: are you standing with the leaders of the Church in a darkening world so that you might spread the Light of Christ?”6 ● Paul faced great opposition while fulfilling his mission. President Thomas S. Monson said, “When we are on the Lord’s errand, we are entitled to the Lord’s help.”7 We are not entitled, however, to a smooth road and an endless stream of successes. . . . Paul’s errand from the Savior was to “bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel” (Acts 9:15). But we can see from Acts 21–28 that Paul faced great opposition while trying to fulfill this mission: chains, imprisonment, physical abuse, a shipwreck, and even a snake attack. Paul also suffered from a “thorn in his side” (a painful hip condition which caused him great pain with every footstep of two 3,000 mile plus missions. But we see also that Jesus stood by him, and said, “Be of good cheer, Paul” (Acts 23:11). He was provided will endurance and protection necessary to the fulfillment of his life’s mission. Notes: 1. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 2:181. 2. Taking Up the Cross , 255. 3. In Conference Report, April 1951, 104. 4. Guide to the Scriptures, "Testify," scriptures.lds.org. 5. "Pure Testimony," Ensign or Liahona , Nov. 2004, 41. 6. “Standing with the Leaders of the Church,” Ensign or Liahona , May 2016, 47–48. 7. “To Learn, to Do, to Be,” Ensign or Liahona , Nov. 2008, 62.

"The Power of God Unto Salvation"

New Testament Lesson 31 (Romans 1–6) August 5–11 THE EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS When Was the Epistle to the Romans Written? ● During Paul’s third missionary journey he spent 3 months in Corinth, probably waiting for good sailing conditions before departing for Jerusalem (Acts 20:2–3). ● From clues within the epistle, we deduce that the letter to Rome was written from Corinth near the end of the third journey, most likely during the winter months of AD 57–58 (Romans 16:35). ● The epistle was sent to Rome with Phebe, a church member from Cenchrea. — Phebe was a member of the Church from Cenchrea, the port town south of Corinth (Romans 16:1–2). She had assisted Paul in the work before this time, and now carried Paul’s letter to Rome. — Paul had apparently become acquainted with many Roman Saints, probably in Corinth and Ephesus (Romans 16:3–15). Twenty-eight individuals, a number of them women, are mentioned by name. Some may even have been relatives of Paul. Why Was the Epistle to the Romans Written? ● Paul was alerting the Saints of his intent to visit them. ● The reports from Rome were positive. The Saints were believing, growing, testifying. ● But with Paul’s concern for the growing threat of false teachers, Romans contains a powerful defense of true righteousness and of salvation based on faith in Jesus Christ. To Whom Was the Epistle to the Romans Written? ● Romans presupposes gospel knowledge, so it was written to the Saints, not investigators. Significant Contributions of the Epistle to the Romans ● It defines the gospel and summarizes the process by which full salvation comes. ● It speaks plainly of Adam’s fall, bringing death, and Christ’s atoning sacrifice, bringing life. ● It tells how the law of justification works: by faith and works, through the blood of Christ. ● It contains some of the most explicit Biblical teachings on: — The election of grace — The status of the chosen race — Why salvation cannot come by the law of Moses alone — Why circumcision was done away in Christ — How and why salvation was taken to the Gentiles ● It is a chief source of the glorious doctrine of joint-heirship with Christ. Being Unashamed of the Gospel of Christ ● The Theme of Romans: “For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ; for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek” (Romans 1:16). ● The theme and language of Romans parallels Galatians, but the tone is vastly different. Here Paul mentions the faithful reputation of the Saints, their beloved standing before God, and his unceasing prayers for them (Romans 1:7–13). WICKEDNESS AND PRIDE The Wicked World ● A description of the pagans and their prideful ignorance (Romans 1:18–25). ● A clear declaration against homosexual behavior (Romans 1:26–28). — "Convenient” is King James English for the Greek word meaning “fitting” or “proper.” The opposite of the elect is the reprobate or depraved (v. 28). ● Paul listed characteristics of the reprobate (Romans 1:29–32). “Whispers” refers to gossip. FAITH, JUSTIFICATION & GRACE How Our Faith Is Measured ● About 20% of this epistle deals with faith and grace and about 30% with works. These two terms are used more often in Romans than in any other New Testament scripture. ● Paul was speaking to both Jews and Gentiles, emphasizing different aspects of the gospel to each group, according to what each needed to hear. — To Jews: Emphasis on justification by grace, apart from the works of the law. — To Pagans: Emphasis on avoiding evil works and being judged by our actions. The Importance of Works (Romans 2:6–3:2) ● Paul spoke of the importance of works (Romans 2:6–10). Those churches today that make much of Paul’s doctrines of justification by faith and salvation by grace either skip or gloss over the powerful teaching of Paul in these verses. — "Deeds” is from the Greek word ergon, which is translated in the New Testament 20 times as “deeds” but more than 150 times as “works” (v. 6). ● We will be judged by our deeds (Romans 2:11–15). — Not the hearers, but the doers of the law will be justified (v. 13). — All men’s deeds will be judged by gospel standards (vv. 14–15). ● Note the clarification in the JST—inner motivations and outward motions are both critical in bringing disciples closer to God (Romans 3:1–2). ● "Where no law is, there is no transgression” (Romans 4:15). ● "Where there is no law given there is no punishment” (2 Nephi 9:25). ● All men will be judged by the gospel standard because it has been given to them and written in their hearts (2 Nephi 2:11–15). (See additional information on this topic under Doctrinal Insights below.) The Law of Justification ● No living soul is sinless (Romans 3:10–12, 23). ● Since we violate the law, we are disobedient and therefore cannot be justified by obedience (Romans 3:20). ● What does it mean to be justified? — The Greek word means “to be declared righteous.” — It means to be reconciled to God, pardoned from punishment for sin, and declared righteous and guiltless. ● Why do we need to be justified? — Unless we are pardoned, we cannot live with God (Alma 7:21). The Necessity of Grace ● We receive justification through Christ’s atoning grace (Romans 3:24, 28). — An individual is justified only through the grace of Christ (JST Romans 3:24). ● What Is grace? — Divine help through the “goodwill,” “favor,” or “spiritual generosity” of God. ● Christ’s grace gives us hope despite our weakness (Romans 5:1–2). — Even our best efforts will not be enough to make us pure (Mosiah 2:20–21). — God gave us weaknesses to keep us humble, then provided a way for us to be forgiven through grace (Ether 12:26–27). — Christ’s atonement pays the debt for our sins (2 Nephi 2:6–8). ● How is grace obtained? Is mere confession of faith enough? — Two verses of scripture (Romans 10:9–10) are often quoted by those who believe that we are saved by the grace of God alone, and that we can do nothing to promote our own salvation . — This is a gross misinterpretation of what Paul was saying in these verses. Paul was talking about Israel’s rejection of the gospel. He pointed out that while the Jews were zealous for God (that is, eagerly trying to be obedient to his commandments), they hade missed a vital point of the gospel by trying to rely on their own righteousness alone. — Paul then quoted from the Old Testament to show that no man could accomplish what Christ did in coming down from heaven and overcoming death, no matter how hard he tried. — To qualify for salvation, Paul said we must confess the Lord openly before the world with a heart that “believeth unto righteousness” (v. 10). — The “heart” (kardia) in Greek meant man’s inner self. “Believing with the heart” was an idiom that implied much more than intellectual assent. It implied an inner change as demonstrated by behavior. Confession with the mouth was not sufficient. — We are saved by the grace of Christ, “after all we can do” (2 Nephi 25:23). — But faith alone is not enough; works demonstrate our faith (Romans 3:31). — We demonstrate our faith by our works (James 2:14–20). ● The JST version clarifies this otherwise very confusing verse (JST Romans 4:16). We are justified by faith and works thru the grace of Christ. ● Faith and grace help us bear tribulation with hope (Romans 5:1–5). ● The connection between Adam, Christ, and the Atonement (Romans 5:11–21). ● "The law entered, that the offense might abound” (Romans 5:20). — The Greek word Paul used here that is translated “entered” means literally “to come in by the side of.” In classical Greek it was often used of actors in the theaters who played a supporting role and who would come on stage from the wings, play their part, and disappear again. Such a word used to describe the law of Moses points out the same things that Paul suggested in Galatians when he called the law a “schoolmaster.” (Galatians 3:24). DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS ● All men will be judged by the Gospel law . Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "All men—all living souls, whether they have knowledge of gospel law or not—shall be judged by the law of the gospel. . . . Gentiles who have not the law given them by revelation, nonetheless have the law written in their hearts so that their minds and consciences bear record that they should not violate the laws of God [verse 15]. This is another and quite an expressive way of saying that ‘the Spirit of Christ is given to every man, that he may know good from evil.’ (Moroni 7:16; D&C 84:46). Hence every man, in and out of the Church, whether he has the gospel law or not, is accountable for his deeds and will be judged by gospel standards.”1 ● We are saved by the grace of Jesus Christ . Elder Joseph Fielding Smith said: “It is by the grace of Jesus Christ that we are saved. And had he not come into the world, and laid down his life that he might take it again, or as he said in another place, to give us life that we may have it more abundantly we would still be subject to death and be in our sins. . . . So it is easy to understand that we must accept the mission of Jesus Christ. We must believe that it is through his grace that we are saved, that he performed for us that labor which we were unable to perform for ourselves, and did for us those things which were essential to our salvation, which were beyond our power; and also that we are under the commandment and the necessity of performing the labors that are required of us as set forth in the commandments known as the gospel of Jesus Christ.”2 Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "What price must men pay for this precious gift [of salvation]? Not conformity to Mosaic standards, not compliance with the ordinances and performances of a dead law, but the price of faith, faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, faith that includes within itself enduring works of righteousness, which faith cannot so much as exist unless and until men conform their lives to gospel standards. Does salvation come, then, by works? No, not by the works of the law of Moses, and for that matter, not even by the more perfect works of the gospel itself. Salvation comes through Christ’s atonement, through the ransom he paid. . . .”3 ● Works are also required. The Prophet Joseph Smith said: "Any person who is exalted to the highest mansion has to abide a celestial law, and the whole law, too. . . . To get salvation we must not only do some things, but everything which God has commanded. . . . obey God in just what He tells us to do.”4 Notes: 1. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3 vols. [1966–73], 2:222. 2. Doctrines of Salvation , comp. Elder Bruce R. McConkie, 3 vols. [1954–56], 2:309–311. 3. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 2:231. 4. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , sel. Elder Joseph Fielding Smith [1976], 331–332.

"Overcome Evil with Good"

New Testament Lesson 32 (Romans 7–16) August 12–18 WE ARE HEIRS OF GOD Children of God ● The nature of our relationship to God the Father (Romans 8:14–16; Galatians 3:26–29; Galatians 4:1–7). — Elder Dallin H. Oaks said: "Consider the power of the idea taught in our beloved song 'I Am a Child of God' (Hymns, 301). . . . Here is the answer to one of life’s great questions, 'Who am I?' I am a child of God with a spirit lineage to heavenly parents. That parentage defines our eternal potential. That powerful idea is a potent antidepressant. It can strengthen each of us to make righteous choices and to seek the best that is within us. Establish in the mind of a young person the powerful idea that he or she is a child of God, and you have given self-respect and motivation to move against the problems of life.”1 Joint-heirs with Christ ● Christ is an heir to all things that the Father has (John 16:15). ● If we are God’s children, then we are joint-heirs with Christ (Romans 8:17–18). — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "A joint-heir is one who inherits equally with all other heirs including the Chief Heir who is the Son. Each joint-heir has an equal and an undivided portion of the whole of everything. If one knows all things, so do all others. If one has all power, so do all those who inherit jointly with him. If the universe belongs to one, so it does equally to the total of all upon whom the joint inheritances are bestowed.”2 ● What blessings will we receive from the father? — All that the Father has will be ours. (D&C 84:33–39). — We will be made equal with Christ. (D&C 88:107). — If we keep the commandments we will receive all things. (D&C 93:19–23, 27–28). ● What we will inherit: (D&C 76:54–59). — All things the Father has (v. 55). — Become priests and kings (priestesses and queens) (v. 56). — Receive a fulness of God’s glory (v. 56). — Become gods, because we are the children of God (v. 58). — We will be gods, with all things subject unto us (D&C 132:20). ● Who will inherit these things: — Those who have a testimony of Jesus Christ (D&C 76:40–53). — Those who are baptized. — Those who are confirmed members of the Church. — Those who overcome all things by faith. ELECTED BEFORE THE FOUNDATIONS OF THE WORLD Foreordination, Not Predestination ● All creation anticipates a future day of redemption and glory (Romans 8:18–23). ● Knowing our foreordained or intended destiny helps us bear tribulation (Romans 8:28–31). — "Predestinate” appears four times in the Bible (though the word predestination does not occur at all) (v. 29). There is nothing in the Greek implying loss of agency; the word literally means “to determine [our potential destiny] beforehand.” The word “foreordain” more aptly describes the concept. — All things that occur in our lives will work together for one’s ultimate blessing (v. 28). A similar promise has been given in our own dispensation (D&C 90:24). ● Nothing can separate us from the love of Jesus Christ (Romans 8:31, 35–39). The Doctrine of Election ● We were chosen in the premortal existence. Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "This election to a chosen lineage is based on pre-existent worthiness and is thus made `according to the foreknowledge of God.”3 ● "Chosen-ness” implies obligation and accountability, not a guaranteed place in heaven. The Prophet Joseph Smith said: "The whole of [Romans 9] had reference to the priesthood and the house of Israel; and unconditional election of individuals to eternal life was not taught by the Apostles. God did elect or predestinate, that all those who would be saved, should be saved in Christ Jesus, and through obedience to the Gospel; but He passes over no man’s sins, but visits them with correction, and if His children will not repent of their sins He will discard them.”4 ● Jacob was chosen over Esau before they were even born (Romans 9:9–14). — “Hated” is used here to translate a Greek verb that also means “displeased with” or “rejected” (v. 13). The Lord did not hate Esau. Rather, the Lord’s preferential regard for one over the other is based on their righteousness in premortal life. The Times of the Gentiles ● Paul was emphatic in his love for the Jewish people, but because the Jews rejected Christ, they forfeited great blessings (Romans 9:1–5). ● The Gentiles accepted the gospel and were adopted into the house of Israel (Romans 9:6–8). — "They are not all Israel [spiritually], which are of Israel"—that is, not every covenant child will behave like a worthy Israelite (v. 6). THE JEWS' LOST OPPORTUNITY ● Paul used the analogy of the potter and the clay to emphasize God’s omnipotence and sovereignty in dealing with man (Romans 9:16–21). Of course, God is perfectly just and merciful and our own actions produce the result. ● Our lineages were chosen in pre-mortality (Romans 9:23–24), but . . . — Our lineage does not determine our salvation (Romans 9:24–29). ● The stumbling stone for the Jews was Jesus Christ (Romans 9:32–33). — “Their own righteousness” was Judaism. “The righteousness of God” was the gospel (Romans 10:1–3). ● Israel rejected God, not the other way around; a righteous remnant remains (Romans 11:1–9). — Wot is the present tense of the now obsolete English word wit, which means “to know” (v. 2). — Wist is its past tense. Paul is asking, “Know you not?”. ● Magnifying the priesthood (Romans 11:13–14). Paul refers to himself as “the Apostle of the Gentiles,” and focuses on them, hoping that his own people (Jews) will also listen. In so doing, he “magnifies” his priesthood calling. ● Olive Tree Allegory (Romans 11:11–25). This section discusses “ingrafted branches” or adoption into the house of Israel. “Graffed in,” or “grafted in,” is an agricultural way of saying “adopted in.” Paul uses an analogy from agriculture to make the doctrine clearer. The natural olive tree is Israel; the wild branches are the Gentiles. The natural order of things is that the grafted branches control the destiny of the tree. Hence, a good branch from a tame tree could be grafted into a wild tree and make it tame. This allegory is explained in more detail in the Book of Mormon, Jacob 5. DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS ● We are chosen through righteousness, not race . God does not prefer one nation (or race) over another (Romans 10:12–13). "All are alike unto God, both Jew and Gentile” (2 Nephi 26:33). The phrase “is rich unto all that call upon him” means “richly blesses all that call upon him.” This is an important thing to remember in every dispensation, including our own. There have been too many in our time who have supposed that some children of God will, or should be, denied the blessings of the Gospel or of the temple because of their lineage or race. This has never been true, “But in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him” (Acts 10:35). ● Heirs of God. “Latter-day Saints see all people as children of God in a full and complete sense; they consider every person divine in origin, nature, and potential. . . . Just as a child can develop the attributes of his or her parents over time, the divine nature that humans inherit can be developed to become like their Heavenly Father’s. . . . Men and women have the potential to be exalted to a state of godliness.”5 ● Faith comes by hearing the word of God preached . Paul used a series of quotations from the Old Testament in a logical progression to explain the relationship between preaching and faith (Romans 10:18–21). Paul taught that faith comes by hearing the word of God preached, and this requires an authorized messenger (Romans 10:14–17). The Prophet Joseph Smith said: "Faith comes by hearing the word of God, through the testimony of the servants of God; that testimony is always attended by the Spirit of prophecy and revelation.”6 ● The “fullness of the Gentiles” is defined in Romans 11:25. Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "‘Until the fullness of the Gentiles be come in,' means that since Paul’s day, the gospel has been and will continue to be taught to the Gentiles on a preferential basis until they have had a full opportunity to accept it. That is ‘the fullness of the Gentiles.' Then, the message will go again to the Jews.”7 At the time of the writing of Romans, the times of the Gentiles were just beginning. In our day we are witnessing the end of the times of the Gentiles as, more and more, they are not responding to the Gospel message. We are seeing the Lamanites and the Africans respond more and more in our day. And eventually, the times of the Jews will return. ● Refraining from judging others for their differences from us (Romans 14:13–21). It is vital that we understand that every person is loved by the Lord Jesus Christ, and He has suffered for them as well as for us. Paul said, “Destroy not him . . . for whom Christ died” (v. 15). The Prophet Joseph Smith said on one occasion, “Ever keep in exercise the principle of mercy, and be ready to forgive our brother on the first intimations of repentance and asking forgiveness; and should we need forgiveness, our Heavenly Father would be equally merciful unto us.”8 And on another occasion he said, “I advise all of you to be careful what you do, or you may by-and-by find out that you have been deceived. . . . If a spirit of bitterness is in you, don't be in haste. You may say, ‘That man is a sinner!’ Well, if he repents, he shall be forgiven. Be cautious; await.”9 Notes: 1. In Conference Report, October 1995, 31; or Ensign , November 1995, 25. 2. Mormon Doctrine , 2nd ed. [1966], 395. 3. Mormon Doctrine , 216. 4. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , sel. Elder Joseph Fielding Smith [1976], 189. 5. "Becoming Like God,” Gospel Topics, topics.lds.org 6. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 148. 7. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3 vols. [1966–73], 2:290. 8. Address to the Twelve, Tuesday, July 2, 1839. In History of the Church , Vol.3, 383. 9. Messages of the First Presidency , Volume 1, 222.

"Be Perfectly Joined Together"

New Testament Lesson 33 (1 Corinthians 1–7) August 19–25 PAUL’S 1ST CORINTHIAN EPISTLE By spring of AD 57, Paul was back in Ephesus. From there he wrote to the Corinthians, giving them counsel. The epistle was written in approximately 57 AD, probably in the spring around Passover time. The City of Corinth Corinth, an ancient city of Greece, was destroyed in 146 BC by its Roman conquerors. Julius Caesar rebuilt the city 100 years later to be the chief city of the province of Achaia. Corinth was a prosperous trading center with a teeming population, mostly pagan. It was near the site of the Isthmian games—a passion for Greeks that attracted large crowds. Greek love for philosophy and questioning without answers was well established at Corinth Paul also had problems, here as elsewhere, with the Judaizers who sought to discredit him and to tear down what he painstakingly built up. The small Christian community in Corinth was surrounded with temptations. Corinth had a worldwide reputation in the ancient world for its immorality. Corinth was the site of the famous temple of Aphrodite (Venus), the goddess of love. The temple had 1,000 “priestesses” who were nothing more than prostitutes glorified by the cloak of religious worship. Anciently, to “Corinthianize” meant to engage in reckless debauchery. In stage plays, Corinthians were usually portrayed on the stage as drunkards. Even today, calling someone a Corinthian means that he is given totally over to licentious desires. It is not surprising that in his letters to Corinth Paul sharply condemns immorality and lusts of the flesh. Why Paul Wrote 1st Corinthians ● Paul wrote for at least three reasons: — To rebuke the Corinthians for their loose manner of living. — To correct misapprehensions from a former letter, now lost (1 Cor.7:1). — To answer certain questions posed by the Corinthians in their return letter, also lost. ● President Ezra Taft Benson said, "One of the fascinating subjects in the life of the Apostle is the exchange of communications and news between him and his converts in Corinth. The communications revealed that there were factions forming in the branch with different views regarding moral conduct and doctrine. Some of the converts were assuming a libertine or freethinking attitude with respect to the doctrines which had been taught to them by Paul and the missionaries who worked with him. Some were defending loose sexual standards that were rampant in the notorious city. These problems came into being because of the background of the new converts and the conditions of the time and place in which they were living. They were reactions to the new faith which had been taught to them against the old background which had been part of their former conduct and thinking.”1 AVOIDING FACTIONS The Need for Unity among Members ● Paul warned against divisions, factions, and schisms within the Church (1 Cor. 1:10–15, 24). He firmly reminded the Corinthian Saints that they all were of “the Church of God” and not of Paul, Apollos, or Cephas (Peter). — The word “wealth” used here by the King James translators conveyed the idea of the “well-being” of a person, not his riches. ● Paul again spoke out against pride and cliquishness in the Church (1 Cor. 3:2–15). Rhetoric vs. Wisdom ● "God uses the weak of the world to confound those who are mighty (1 Cor. 1:26–31). — In the English of the 1600s, “base” meant “lowly” or “humble” (v. 28). ● Paul taught with the Spirit rather than “enticing words of man’s wisdom” (1 Cor. 2:1–16). — For centuries the Greeks had glorified man’s wisdom and man’s ability to achieve. — Only those who are spiritually minded can understand and receive true wisdom. — Notice the phrases Paul uses in contrasting the two kinds of wisdom in vv. 6–7. — Paul calls the spirit of contention among them the “natural man"—meaning “worldly.” — Paul also calls men’s wisdom “foolishness.” — He encourages them to acquire the “Mind of Christ.” ● Scholars are fools who think themselves wiser than apostles and prophets (1 Cor. 3:19–23). ● One of Paul’s powerful one-liners: “Knowledge puffeth up, but charity edifieth” (1 Cor. 8:1). ● Paul invited them to follow his personal example in these things (1 Cor. 4:1–21). “Follow” should be translated from the Greek as “imitate” or “imitators” (v. 16). IMMORALITY ● Nine of Paul’s fourteen letters contain direct instruction about sexual morality. Elder Melvin J. Ballard said, "The easiest way to destroy a man’s faith is to destroy his morality.”2 ● To understand 1 Corinthians 3:1, insert “men and women” after “spiritual” and “carnal” (1 Cor. 3:1). ● Paul attacked the immorality that was so prevalent in Corinth (1 Cor. 3:16–17). ● Paul used a multi-level metaphor to teach the Saints morality: — The Corinthians practiced ritual fornication in their temples to Aphrodite. — Paul calls the Church a “temple” and warns them not to pollute it. — At the same time, they should not defile their “personal temple” (body). ● "Fornication” is from the Greek porneia (same root as pornography), which means any extramarital sexual relations (1 Cor. 5:1, 6–7). In this case, someone had married his stepmother, and needed to be excommunicated. — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "Apparently a member of the Church in Corinth had married his stepmother, either because she was a widow or had been separated from her prior husband. Such marriages were forbidden by the Mosaic code under penalty of excommunication. (Lev. 18:6–8, 29). Paul endorses the Mosaic prohibition, describes the intimacies resulting from such unions as fornication, condemns his Corinthian brethren for winking at the offense, and directs the excommunication of the offender. If the sinner were left in the Church, Paul reasons, his influence, as leaven, would spread throughout the whole Church.”3 ● God has made clear his law of sexual morality (D&C 42:23; 59:6). ● We should not do what gross sinners do, nor be influenced by them, nor spend our time going to the places they frequent (1 Cor. 5:11–13). ● Paul also said it is not his or the Church’s business to judge and regulate the world, but to keep the Church pure and leave the world to God. ● Paul again compares our bodies to temples and condemns immorality, which will drive the Holy Ghost away from us (1 Cor. 6:15–20). PAUL’S TEACHINGS ON MARRIAGE ● 1 Corinthians 7 Many misunderstand Paul’s teachings because of mistranslation and misinterpretation, taking statements in this chapter out of context. All scriptures—taken together and in context—endorse marriage. — Paul is responding to questions asked in previous correspondence (1 Cor. 7:1; 8:1). — This verse (v. 1) says, “Now to deal with the questions you wrote about—Is it good for a man to stay away from women?” (footnotes 1a, 2a). ● 1 Cor. 7:1–5 General counsel on marriage and sexual conduct therein. ● 1 Cor. 7:6–9 He advises unmarried and widowed missionaries to remain single while serving. — Paul was clearly not married as he wrote this (vv. 7–8). But it is possible that Paul, was a widower. His heart was thoroughly set on missionary work, and thus he might have chosen not to remarry. — President Spencer W. Kimball said, "Taking such statements in conjunction with others [Paul] made it is clear that he is not talking about celibacy, but is urging the normal and controlled sex [while] living in marriage and total continence outside marriage. There is no real evidence that Paul was never married, as some students claim, and there are in fact indications to the contrary.”4 ● 1 Cor. 9:5 Paul argues that Apostles have as much right to marry as anyone else. ● 1 Cor. 11:11–12 “Neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord.” ● 1 Cor. 7:10–19 Paul’s advice on special circumstances in marriages. — In a troubled marriage, partners should try to persevere and work it out (v. 10). — In part-member families, a nonmember should not be divorced if he or she refuses to convert (v. 12). — If the spouse refuses to live with a Church member, the Church member is forced to choose the Lord (v. 15). ● 1 Cor. 7:25–40 Advice on marriage to those involved in missionary service — "The present distress” would be translated better as “the present necessity,” which is the need for missionaries (v. 26). — "The time is short” means that the Church needs missionaries—the Great Apostasy is imminent (vv. 29–38) (see JST corrections). — "Be careful for nothing” means “Have no anxiety about anything” (v. 32). Worries should distract missionaries from their work. — A man’s “virgin” means his fiancee. The phrase “pass the flower of her age” means she feels she is getting old (v. 36). — It is better (for the “present necessity”) to be a missionary; if not, get married, for that is acceptable (v. 38) (see JST corrections). DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS ● Following the guidance of the Holy Spirit . Elder Marion G. Romney said, "Now, I tell you that you can make every decision in your life correctly if you can learn to follow the guidance of the Holy Spirit. This you can do if you will discipline yourself to yield your own feelings to the promptings of the Spirit.”5 Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, "There was of old, there is now, and to all eternity there shall be only one approved and proper way to preach the gospel—Preach by the power of the Spirit. Anything short of this is not of God and has neither converting nor saving power. All the religious learning, of all the professors of religion, of all the ages is as nothing compared to the Spirit-born testimony of one legal administrator. . . . There is one formula and one formula only for conveying saving truth to men—preach by the power of the Spirit.”6 ● Satan’s tactics for tempting us with sexual impurity . Elder Richard G. Scott said, "Any sexual intimacy outside of the bonds of marriage—I mean any intentional contact with the sacred, private parts of another’s body, with or without clothing—is a sin and is forbidden by God. It is also a transgression to intentionally stimulate these emotions within your own body. . . . Satan tempts one to believe that there are allowable levels of physical contact between consenting individuals who seek the powerful stimulation of emotions they produce, and if kept within bounds, no harm will result. As a witness of Jesus Christ, I testify that is absolutely false. . . . Decide what you will and will not do. When temptation comes, do not change your standards.”7 President Spencer W. Kimball said, "He will use his logic to confuse and his rationalizations to destroy. He will shade meanings, open doors an inch at a time, and lead from purest white through all the shades of gray to the darkest black.”8 Elder Joseph B. Wirthlin taught, "One of the most pervasive deceptions in recent years is the notion that immorality is normal and acceptable and has no negative consequences. In truth, immorality is the underlying cause of much suffering and many other problems that are prevalent today, including rampant disease, abortion, broken families, families without fathers, and mothers who themselves are children.”9 Elder Boyd K. Packer taught, "[Satan] knows that this power of creation is not just an incident to the plan, but the key to it. He knows that if he can entice you to use this power prematurely, to use it too soon, or to misuse it in any way, you may well lose your opportunities for eternal progression.”10 Notes: 1. In Conference Report, April 1969, 136. 2. In Conference Report, April, 1929, 65. 3. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3 vols. [1966–73], 2:335. 4. The Miracle of Forgiveness , 64. 5. In Conference Report, Oct. 1961, 60. 6. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 2:318. 7. In Conference Report, Oct. 1994, 51; or Ensign , Nov. 1994, 38. 8. Faith Precedes the Miracle [1972], 152. 9. In Conference Report, Oct. 1994, 100–101; Ensign , Nov. 1994, 76. 10. In Conference Report, Apr. 1972, 137; Ensign , July 1972, 112.

"Ye Are the Body of Christ"

New Testament Lesson 34 (1 Corinthians 8–13) August 26–September 1 SEEKING TO OBTAIN EXALTATION ● 1 Cor. 9:24 The Greeks were great fans of athletic competitions such as those associated with the Olympics. Paul, therefore, using the analogy of a race to encourage the Saints to strive to obtain their crown: “Know ye not that they which run in a race run all, but one receiveth the price? So run, that ye may obtain.” ESCAPING TEMPTATION ● 1 Cor. 10:1–12 Paul rehearses the many ways that the children of Israel offended God with their rebellion and sins. He says, “Now all of these things happened unto them for [an example] and they are written for our admonition” (v. 11). ● 1 Cor. 10:13 All possible temptations are common to man; they were among the Israelites, they were among he Corinthians, and they are among us today. ● 1 Cor. 10:13 We are never tempted more than we can handle with God’s help. “God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it.” THE SACRAMENT UNIFIES US ● 1 Cor. 10: 16–17 We come together to partake of the blood and body of Christ (v. 16). And in so doing we become one in body and blood (v. 17). GENDER ROLES IN THE CHURCH ● 1 Cor. 11:3 Everyone is accountable to somebody else; even Christ to the Father. A woman’s head is the husband (see also Ephesians 5:22–33). ● 1 Cor. 11:4–10 Cultural practices of the day concerning proper worship; the point is that we should not behave unseemly or draw attention to ourselves. — Note that Paul acknowledges that women both pray and prophesy (v. 5). ● 1 Cor. 11:11 Men and women cannot be with the Lord eternally without each other (see additional ideas under Doctrinal Insights below). ● 1 Cor. 11:14–15 Grooming: It was the custom then for women to have long hair which they kept covered in public. It was considered immodest not to do so. But for men, long hair was considered shameful. ● 1 Cor. 14:34–35 Joseph Smith changed the word “speak” to “rule” (see JST). — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said, “May women speak in Church? Yes, in the sense of teaching, counseling, testifying, exhorting, and the like; no, in the sense of assuming rule over the Church as such, and in attempting to give direction as to how God’s affairs on earth shall be regulated . . . Paul is here telling the sisters they are subject to the priesthood, that it is not their province to rule and reign, that the bishop’s wife is not the bishop.”1 SPIRITUAL GIFTS The Diversity of Gifts ● 1 Corinthians 12 Paul sought to eliminate the Corinthians' contentions about the importance of various spiritual gifts. His goal was unity among them, which he illustrated by comparing them to the members of the body, all of which are important and interdependent. ● 1 Cor. 12:1–3 The Prophet Joseph Smith said that 1 Cor. 12:3 should be translated “no man can know that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost.”2 ● 1 Cor. 12: 4–11 Spiritual gifts are “given to every man to profit withal.” — 10 gifts are listed by Paul. — 9 gifts are listed by Moroni (Moroni 10:8–18). — 14 gifts are listed by the Lord (D&C 46:8–33). ● Other gifts are identified elsewhere in the scriptures: — Discernment (Alma 11:21–25). — Faith ( 1 Nephi 3:7). — Teaching ( Acts 2:14–41). — Knowledge ( D&C 76:5–13). — (See additional gifts in the Doctrinal Insights below) ● 1 Cor. 12:12–26 The Church has need of all members and their gifts. — President Heber J. Grant said, "I rejoice . . . that every Latter-day Saint, every humble son and daughter of God that has embraced the Gospel and become a member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints has received the witness of the Holy Spirit, that the gift of tongues, the gift of prophecy, of healing, and other gifts and blessings, are found in the Church, and are not confined to men that hold responsible positions in the Church.”3 ● 1 Cor. 12:27–31; D&C 46:8–9 We should seek after spiritual gifts earnestly, at the same time remembering why they are given: so that all members may be benefitted. — President George Q. Cannon (1827–1901) of the First Presidency said that it is our duty “to pray to God to give [us] the gifts that will correct [our] imperfections. . . . They are intended for this purpose. No man ought to say, ‘Oh, I cannot help this; it is my nature.’ He is not justified in it, for the reason that God has promised to give strength to correct these things, and to give gifts that will educate them. If a man lack wisdom, it is his duty to ask God for wisdom. The same with everything else.”4 How Gifts Are Obtained and Used ● D&C 46:11 The Spirit of God gives every individual a gift. ● D&C 46:7–8 What we must do to obtain these gifts without being deceived. ● D&C 46:9 The purpose for which we should seek these gifts. ● D&C 11:10 How we may obtain our gifts. ● D&C 130:20–21 What must a person do before he may acquire any gifts of the Spirit? ● D&C 50:26–28 How a person may acquire and use these spiritual gifts. ● Moroni 10:24 The primary cause of losing these gifts CHARITY ● 1 Cor. 12:31 Charity is “a more excellent way.” ● Moroni 7:47–48 Charity is the pure love of Christ. ● 1 Cor. 13:1–13 Paul’s definition of charity. — The pure love of Christ does not . . . • Envy (v. 4). • Vaunt (or exalt) itself—“vaunt” is translated from the Greek for “braggart” (v. 4). • Have puffed up or inflated ideas of its own worth (v. 4). • Behave itself unseemly (v. 5). • Seek its own ends (v. 5). • Provoke easily—“easily provoked” is translated from the Greek for “irritable” (v. 5). • Think evil—“think” would be better translated as “reckons” or “takes notice of” (v. 5). • Rejoice in iniquity (v. 6). • Beareth comes from the word meaning “to cover” and is used of roofs and the hull of ships—keeping out resentment as the roof does the rain (v. 7). • The word translated faileth really means “to fall off” as applied to leaves or flowers (v. 8). In other words, love is not removed from its place. • The word translated “glass” is actually “mirror” (v. 12). To those of us accustomed to the high quality mirrors of today, Paul’s imagery is not clear. “The ancient mirror . . . was of polished metal, and required constant polishing, so that a sponge with pounded pumice-stone was generally attached to it.”5 — The pure love of Christ does . . . • Have preeminence among the spiritual qualities (vv. 1–3). • Have patience (is long-suffering) (v. 4). • Rejoice in the truth (v. 6). • Bear all things (v. 7). • Believe in all things (v. 7). • Hope for all things (v. 7). • Endure all things (v. 7). • Persist without failing (v. 8). ● 1 Cor. 13:13 Faith and hope are predecessors to charity DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS ● Men and women cannot be exalted without each other. President Joseph F. Smith said, "The house of the Lord is a house of order and not . . . of confusion; and that means that the man is not without the woman in the Lord, neither is the woman without the man in the Lord; and that no man can be saved and exalted in the kingdom of God without the woman, and no woman can reach the perfection and exaltation in the kingdom of God alone . . . God instituted marriage in the beginning. He made man in his own image and likeness, male and female, and in their creation it was designed that they should be united together in sacred bonds of marriage, and one is not perfect without the other. Furthermore, it means that there is no union for time and eternity that can be perfected outside of the law of God, and the order of his house. Men may desire it, they may go through the form of it, in this life, but it will be of no effect except it be done and sanctioned by divine authority. . . .”6 ● Less conspicuous gifts. Elder Marvin J. Ashton shared these examples of what he called “less conspicuous gifts” of the Spirit. “The gift of asking; the gift of listening; the gift of hearing and using the still, small voice; the gift of being able to weep; the gift of avoiding contention; the gift of being agreeable; the gift of avoiding vain repetition; the gift of seeking that which is righteous; the gift of not passing judgment; the gift of looking to God for guidance; the gift of being a disciple; the gift of caring for others; the gift of being able to ponder; the gift of offering prayer; the gift of bearing a mighty testimony; and the gift of receiving the Holy Ghost.”7 Notes: 1. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3 vols. [1966–73], 2:387–388. 2. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , sel. Elder Joseph Fielding Smith [1976], 223). 3. In Conference Report, April, 1901, 64. 4. Millennial Star , Apr. 23, 1894, 260. 5. Vincent, Word Studies , 2:795–96. 6. Gospel Doctrine , 5th ed. [1939], 272. 7. “There Are Many Gifts,” Ensign , Nov. 1987, 20.

"God Is Not the Author of Confusion but of Peace"

New Testament Lesson 35 (1 Corinthians 14–16) September 2–8 THE GIFT OF TONGUES ● 1 Cor. 14:1–12 Paul’s teachings on the gifts of tongues and of prophecy, and of the need to edify each other when we come together to worship. — The Saints in Corinth were seeking after spiritual gifts, but in particular those that were “showy” like the gift of tongues. — The problem with the gift of tongues is that many, if not most, of the hearers cannot understand what is said. “So likewise ye, except ye utter by the tongue words easy to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken? For ye shall speak into the air” (v. 9). And also, “if I know not the meaning of the voice, I shall be unto him that speaketh a barbarian, and he that speaketh shall be a barbarian unto me” (v. 11). “I thank my God, I speak with tongues more than ye all; Yet in the church I had rather speak five words with my understanding, that by my voice I might teach others also, than ten thousand words in an unknown tongue” (vv. 18–19). — Paul counseled them to seek instead to have the gift of prophecy, which will bless and edify everyone (vv. 2–5). — Paul also said that our gifts should be used for edifying one another. “When ye come together, every one of you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an interpretation. Let all things be done unto edifying” (v.26). — “For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the Saints” (v. 33). ● The Prophet Joseph Smith said about the gift of tongues: — The devil can speak in tongues.1 — Its purpose is to teach unbelievers.2 — Don't be too curious about it.3 — Don't indulge in it too much.4 — Not everything taught by the gift of tongues is doctrine.5 ● 1 Cor. 14:21–22 The gift of tongues can be of some benefit to unbelievers, because it is dramatic, but the gift of prophecy is of more benefit to believers because it communicates the mind and will of the Lord. ● 1 Cor. 14:26 If the gift of tongues causes someone to “lose control,” it is not of God. RESURRECTION ● 1 Cor. 15:1–8 An important listing of some appearances of Jesus after his resurrection. — Christ’s death and resurrection are the heart of the gospel (vv. 1–3). — Jesus appeared to his younger brother James after the resurrection (v. 7). ● 1 Cor. 15:12–32 The Sadducees denied the reality of the resurrection. — Greek philosophy said the body was evil, and while there might be eternal life for the spirit, there certainly was none for the body. — Paul’s response was that the doctrine of the resurrection is pivotal and all other truths of the gospel of Jesus Christ depend on it: — If there’s no resurrection, why perform baptisms for the dead? (v. 29). — The Prophet Joseph Smith said, "Every man that has been baptized and belongs to the kingdom has a right to be baptized for those who have gone before; and as soon as the law of the Gospel is obeyed here by their friends who act as proxy for them, the Lord has administrators there to set them free. A man may act as proxy for his own relatives; the ordinances of the Gospel which were laid out before the foundations of the world have thus been fulfilled by them. . .”6 ● 1 Cor. 15:35–39 Planting a seed illustrates how God can create life from death (burial). ● 1 Cor. 15:40–42 There are different kinds of bodies in the resurrection (see also D&C 88:20–21, 28–31). ● 2 Cor. 12:2–4 Paul’s vision of the three degrees of glory. ● 1 Cor. 15:44–49 The nature of resurrected bodies. — President Ezra Taft Benson said, "There is a separation of the spirit and the body at the time of death. The resurrection will again unite the spirit with the body, and the body becomes a spiritual body, one of flesh and bones but quickened by the spirit instead of blood. Thus, our bodies after the resurrection, quickened by the spirit, shall become immortal and never die. This is the meaning of the statements of Paul that 'there is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body and 'that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God.' The natural body is flesh and blood, but quickened by the spirit instead of blood, it can and will enter the kingdom.”7 ● 1 Cor. 15:50 "Flesh and blood cannot inherit the Kingdom of God.” ● The Prophet Joseph Smith taught: 1. The life of the mortal body is in the blood (Leviticus 17:11). Joseph Smith taught that “when our flesh is quickened by the Spirit, there will be no blood in this tabernacle.”8 2. ”God Almighty Himself dwells in eternal fire; flesh and blood cannot go there, for all corruption is devoured by the fire.”9 3. ”Flesh and blood cannot go there [i.e., into God’s presence] ; but flesh and bones, quickened by the Spirit of God, can.”10 4. ”As concerning the resurrection. . . . all will be raised by the power of God, having spirit in their bodies, and not blood.”11 ● 1 Cor. 15:50–52 Some will not die but be changed instantaneously from mortal to immortality. DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS ● Significance of the resurrection. Elder D. Todd Christopherson taught: “Consider for a moment the significance of the Resurrection in resolving once and for all the true identity of Jesus of Nazareth and the great philosophical contests and questions of life. If Jesus was in fact literally resurrected, it necessarily follows that He is a divine being. No mere mortal has the power in himself to come to life again after dying. Because He was resurrected, Jesus had to have been a God, even the Only Begotten Son of the Father. “Therefore, what He taught is true; God cannot lie. “Therefore, He was the Creator of the earth, as He said. “Therefore, heaven and hell are real, as He taught. “Therefore, there is a world of spirits, which He visited after His death. “Therefore, He will come again, as the angels said, and ‘reign personally on the earth.’ “Therefore, there is a resurrection and a final judgment for all.”12 ● Ordinances for the dead. Elder Wilford Woodruff said that when he learned that living members of the Church could receive saving ordinances in behalf of their ancestors who had passed away, “it was like a shaft of light from the throne of God to our hearts. It opened a field wide as eternity to our minds.” He also commented, “It appeared to me that the God who revealed that principle unto man was wise, just and true, possessed both the best of attributes and good sense and knowledge. I felt he was consistent with both love, mercy, justice and judgment, and I felt to love the Lord more than ever before in my life. . . . I felt to say hallelujah when the revelation came forth revealing to us baptism for the dead. . . .” “The first thing that entered into my mind,” he said, “was that I had a mother in the spirit world. She died when I was 14 months old. . . .” Later on, he spoke of the time when he had the opportunity to have his mother sealed to his father. “She will have a part in the first resurrection; and this alone would pay me for all the labors of my life.”13 Notes: 1. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , sel. Elder Joseph Fielding Smith [1976], 162. 2. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 195. 3. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 247. 4. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 229. 5. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 229. 6. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 367. 7. In Conference Report, Apr. 1969, 138. 8. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 367. 9. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 367. 10. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 326. 11. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 199-200. 12. “The Resurrection of Jesus Christ,” Ensign or Liahona , May 2014, 113. 13. Teachings of the Presidents of the Church: Wilford Woodruff [2011], 185-86.

“Be Ye Reconciled to God”

New Testament Lesson 35 (2 Corinthians 1-7) September 9–15 PAUL’S 2ND CORINTHIAN EPISTLE When and Where Paul Wrote 2nd Corinthians ● Paul wrote at least three letters to the Corinthian Saints. The first apparently has been lost to us, but we have copies of the second and third letters—known as First Corinthians and Second Corinthians, respectively. Second Corinthians is a follow-up letter to First Corinthians. — Evidence within the epistle itself suggests that Paul wrote 2 Corinthians from Macedonia (2 Corinthians 2:13; 7:5–7; 9:2–4). — Since Luke places Paul’s visit to Macedonia near the end of Paul’s third missionary journey, the letter was likely written in AD 57, a few months after 1st Corinthians. — There is good evidence to suggest that it was written in haste. — He wrote tenderly and kindly, explaining his delay and telling them that God would comfort them in tribulation. ● When finished, Paul sent his letter with Titus on his return journey to Corinth. Titus was accompanied by two companions, one of whom may have been Luke (2 Cor. 13:15; 2 Cor. 8:18, 22). Why Paul Wrote 2nd Corinthians ● Paul wrote 2nd Corinthians for at least four reasons: — To counsel the Corinthians. — To defend himself against the accusations of his enemies (1:12–7:16; 10:1–13:10). — To collect money for the Judean poor (8:1–9:15). — To prepare the Corinthians for his next visit (12:20–21; 13:7–10). — His powerful message included counsel to repent, turn to Jesus Christ, gain true wisdom from inspiration, be reconciled to God, and do what is right. ● Paul also wrote to counter rising apostasy (2 Cor. 2:17). The word “corrupt” is taken from the Greek word for a “peddler,” with whom cheating was common. False teachers in the Church were watering down or changing the word of God to further their own selfish ends. ● Of all of Paul’s writings, 2nd Corinthians and Philemon are acknowledged as the most personal. — We gain insight into Paul’s sensitive nature—how it hurt him to be falsely accused by fair-weather Saints who had not borne the burden of the ministry as he had. — Paul vigorously defended his personal character and his conduct as an Apostle of Jesus Christ. — Although Paul had much to discourage him when he wrote 2 Corinthians, he was buoyed up by the news that most members of the Church at Corinth were faithful disciples of Christ. ● To those who criticized him for not yet coming to Corinth, he tempered what wrote, saying if he were there in person he “would use sharpness” (2 Cor. 1:23–24). PAUL’S COUNSEL TO CORINTH Faith in Tribulation ● Paul’s introduction spoke of some of his personal adversities (2 Cor. 1:1–11). — Heavenly Father and Jesus Christ are separate and distinct beings (vv. 1–3). — Paul desired others to receive the same comfort he had received from God (v. 4). — In Asia, probably in Ephesus, he appeared to have suffered some unknown trouble that was so serious that he “despaired even of life” (vv. 5–8). — Paul thanked Saints who had prayed for him and for Timothy in their time of adversity (v. 11). — "Earnest” is a technical term which came from the ancient world of finance and means “a guarantee or “caution money"—similar to “earnest money” in our own day. Paul said we have been given the Holy Ghost as an initial payment of blessedness and a guarantee of a much fuller payment in the future (2 Cor. 1:22). The Need for Love and Forgiveness ● Paul expressed his great love for the Saints at Corinth (2 Cor. 2:1–5). ● Paul later said, “I have opened my heart freely to you; open yours to me” (2 Cor. 6:1–13). ● He counseled them to continue to love a person who had been disciplined for transgression, so that he would not be lost from fellowship (2 Cor. 2:5–8). Remaining Faithful in the Face of Trials ● Paul’s faith in the face of serious difficulties (2 Cor. 4:7–9). This kind of faith in God provides mental stability, knowing that God is ultimately in charge. ● The source of all comfort is Christ’s atonement (2 Cor. 4:14–18). — Trials are for our benefit and for those who see our faith (v. 15). — We must keep an eternal perspective while enduring difficulties (vv. 17–18). ● Paul encouraged the Corinthians to remain faithful in the face of affliction (2 Cor. 6:1, 3–10). — Paul recounted the trials that he and many of the Saints have endured (vv. 4–5). Becoming Reconciled to God ● Mortality is a time of testing and trials, and God requires us to have faith (2 Cor. 5:1–7). ● We will be judged according to our deeds while in the flesh (2 Cor. 5:9–10). ● Paul explained reconciliation (2 Cor. 5:17–21; see also 2 Nephi 25:23; Jacob 4:10–11). — The word “wit” is an old English verb which literally means “to know” or “to find out” (v. 19). The expression in 2 Cor. 8:1 “we do you to wit of the grace of God,” means “we want you to know of the grace of God.” — The Greek term from which “reconcile” and “reconciliation” are translated means being restored to God’s favor (vv. 18–20). — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "Reconciliation is the process of ransoming man from his state of sin and spiritual darkness and of restoring him to a state of harmony and unity with Deity. . . . Man, who was once carnal and evil, who lived after the manner of the flesh, becomes a new creature of the Holy Ghost; he is born again; and, even as a little child, he is alive in Christ.”1 Godly Sorrow for Sin ● Hearing that one of his epistles had “made [the Corinthians] sorry,” Paul rejoiced because it was the kind of sorrow that leads to repentance (2 Cor. 7:8–10). Alma taught the same thing to his son (Alma 42:29–30). DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS ● The requirement to endure adversity well (D&C 121; D&C 136:31). — The Prophet Joseph Smith said, “ . . . God hath said that He would have a tried people, that He would purge them as gold. . . .”2 "You will have all kinds of trials to pass through. And it is quite as necessary for you to be tried as it was for Abraham and other men of God. . . God will feel after you, and He will take hold of you and wrench your very heart strings, and if you cannot stand it you will not be fit for an inheritance in the Celestial kingdom of God.”3 — President Brigham Young said the Prophet Joseph Smith was perfected by his afflictions: "Joseph could not have been perfected, though he had lived a thousand years, if he had received no persecution. If he had lived a thousand years, and led this people, and preached the Gospel without persecution, he would not have been perfected as well as he was at the age of thirty-nine years. You may calculate, when this people are called to go through scenes of affliction and suffering, are driven from their homes, and cast down, and scattered, and smitten, and peeled, the Almighty is rolling on his work with greater rapidity.”4 — President John Taylor said: "It is necessary that we pass through certain ordeals in order that we may be purified. People sometimes do not comprehend these things . . . We have learned many things through suffering, we call it suffering; I call it a school of experience. . . .What are these things for? Why is it that good men should be tried? . . . that we may learn to place our dependence upon God, and trust in Him, and to observe his laws and keep his commandments. . . .I have never looked at these things in any other light than trials for the purpose of purifying the Saints of God, that they may be, as the Scriptures say, as gold that has been seven times purified by the fire. [See Psalms 12:6.]”5 ● Godly Sorrow Produces Repentance. — President Spencer W. Kimball explained: "Often people indicate that they have repented when all they have done is to express regret for a wrong act. But true repentance is marked by that godly sorrow that changes, transforms, and saves. To be sorry is not enough. Perhaps the felon in the penitentiary, coming to realize the high price he must pay for his folly, may wish he had not committed the crime. That is not repentance. The vicious man who is serving a stiff sentence for rape may be very sorry he did the deed, but he is not repentant if his heavy sentence is the only reason for his sorrow. That is the sorrow of the world. The truly repentant man is sorry before he is apprehended. He is sorry even if his secret is never known. . . .Repentance of the godly type means that one comes to recognize the sin and voluntarily and without pressure from outside sources begins his transformation.”6 — "If one is sorry only because someone found out about his sin, his repentance is not complete. Godly sorrow causes one to want to repent, even though he has not been caught by others, and makes him determined to do right no matter what happens. This kind of sorrow brings righteousness and will work toward forgiveness.”7 Notes: 1. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3 vols. [1966–73], 2:422–423. 2. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , sel. Elder Joseph Fielding Smith [1976], 304–305. 3. As reported by President John Taylor in Journal of Discourses , 24:197. 4. Discourses of President Brigham Young , sel. Elder John A. Widtsoe [1941], 351. 5. In Journal of Discourses , 23:334–336. 6. The Miracle of Forgiveness , 153. 7. Repentance Brings Forgiveness [pamphlet, 1984], 8.

"God Loveth a Cheerful Giver"

New Testament Lesson 37 (2 Corinthians 8–13) September 16–22 TAKING CARE OF THE NEEDY AMONG THEM ● Paul speaks of the Macedonian Saints as examples of generous giving (2 Cor. 8:1–5). ● Since the Corinthian Saints “abound in every thing” (2 Cor. 8:7), he suggests (“not by commandment”) that the Corinthian Saints do likewise (2 Cor. 8:8). ● He acknowledges that they have already been “ministering to the Saints” (2 Cor. 9:1) and has sent others before him to “make up beforehand your bounty” (2 Cor. 9:5). ● When it comes to taking care of the poor, “He which soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully” (2 Cor. 9:6). ● The principle of taking care of the poor is “every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver” (2 Cor. 9:7). ● Such giving not only “supplieth the want of the Saints” but also shows forth our “thanksgivings to God” (2 Cor. 9:12) ● Lest they should think he is seeking for their money for himself, Paul later says that they would not have to (temporally) support him (2 Cor. 12:14–15). PAUL DEFENDS HIS MINISTRY Paul Acknowledges His Weaknesses ● Paul described himself as “base,” which meant “lowly, humble” (2 Cor. 10:1). ● Paul “boasts” of his authority (2 Cor. 10:8, 17–18). “Boast” means “to glory,” as defined in verses 17 and 18. By this he means he will give glory to the Lord, not himself. ● Paul’s antagonists in Corinth were ridiculing him. Though they conceded that his letters are “weighty and powerful,” they mock his physical weaknesses and his “contemptible” voice (2 Cor. 10:10–12). False Prophets Arise ● Paul warns against those who might come among them and preach “another Jesus, whom we have not preached, or . . . receive another spirit, which ye have not received, or another gospel, which ye have not accepted” (2 Cor. 11:4). ● Paul is characterized by his enemies as “rude in speech” (2 Cor. 11:6). Paul confesses this may be true, but says he is “not a whit behind the very chiefest apostles” (v. 5). ● Paul calls these accusers “false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ. And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light” (2 Cor. 11:13–14). ● Paul ridiculed false teachers (“fools”) by matching ridicule with ridicule, speaking as foolishly as some had been doing (2 Cor. 11:22–23). Paul’s Sacrifices ● Paul had credentials as impressive as those of any others, and therefore, what he had to say to them was important (2 Cor. 11:21–33; 12:1–10). ● A summary of the sacrifices he has made in testifying of Christ (2 Cor. 11:23–33). — The forty stripes were administered with a scourge, just as with Christ (v. 24). — Beating with rods was a Roman punishment (v. 25). — Paul could have claimed Roman citizenship and escaped the scourging and beatings, but that would have meant excommunication and being cut off from the synagogues. Since going into the synagogues to teach was his primary missionary approach, he willingly submitted to these shameful punishments in order to continue teaching his own people. Paul’s Visions ● Paul’s described his vision of the three heavens (2 Cor. 12:1–4), which was probably the source of his earlier teaching on three degrees of glory after the resurrection (1 Cor.15:35, 40–42). — The Prophet Joseph Smith said: "Paul ascended into the third heavens, and he could understand the three principal rounds of Jacob’s ladder—the telestial, the terrestrial, and the celestial glories or kingdoms, where Paul saw and heard things which were not lawful for him to utter.”1 The Savior’s Grace Is Sufficient To Help Us in Weakness ● Paul mentioned a “thorn in the flesh,” which kept him humble. On three separate occasions he pleaded with the Lord to take it away, but the Lord declined, saying that “my strength is made perfect in weakness” (2 Cor. 12:7–9). ● Christ’s grace will cover (make up for) all of our weaknesses, if we are humble (Ether 12:27). ● Paul said, “Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me” (2 Cor. 12:7–9). ● “I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ’s sake: for when I am weak, then am I strong” (2 Cor. 12:10) Words of Encouragement to Be Righteous ● Paul said, “All that we say, we say in love, for your good; Be what I know you can be, and each one of you repent” (2 Cor. 12:19–21). ● God will give them the power to be righteous if they really want to be (2 Cor. 13:1–19). DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS ● The severity of Paul’s “thorn in the flesh” (2 Cor. 12:7–10). Paul walked most of the way during his three missions, with two of them encompassing more than 2,000 miles. When we consider that he did so with severe pain in his hip, we stand in awe of his willingness to serve despite personal pain. — The word Paul used here literally means “a pale” (as in impaled) or “a stake.” It was used to refer to sharpened stakes, to surgical instruments, or to fish hooks. The term suggests something that was extremely painful and troublesome to Paul. There have been endless debates on what his infirmity was, and the suggestions have included a bitter and shrewish wife, epilepsy, a serious eye affliction, malaria, and a painful hip condition that caused pain with every step. — President Harold B. Lee said: "The Lord has told us in the scriptures that Satan is an enemy of all righteousness; because of that fact, those who are standing in high places in our Father’s kingdom will become the objects of his attacks. You may well expect, as the Apostle Paul understood, that you who preside in the various places in our Father’s kingdom will be subject to the devil’s onslaughts. . . . Sometimes there is given infirmity, difficulty, hardship upon you to try your souls; and the powers of Satan seem to be enrolled against you, watching and trying to break down your powers of resistance; but your weakness, through those infirmities, will give you the power of God that shall rest upon you even as the Apostle Paul was reconciled and comforted by the thought that through his trials the power of God might rest upon him.”2 ● The simplicity of living the gospel. President Dieter F. Uchtdorf taught: “Brothers and sisters, living the gospel doesn’t need to be complicated. It is really straightforward. I could be described like this: “Hearing the word of God with earnest intent leads us to believe in God and to trust His promises. “The more we trust God, the more our hearts are filled with love for Him and for each other. “Because of our love for God, we desire to follow Him and bring our actions in alignment with His word. “Because we love God, we want to serve Him, we want to bless the lives of others and help the poor and needy. “The more we walk in this path of discipleship, the more we desire to learn the word of God. “And so it goes, each step leading to the next and filling us with ever-increasing faith, hope, and charity. “It is beautifully simple, and it works beautifully. “Brothers and sisters, if you ever think that the gospel isn’t working so well for you, I invite you to step back, look at your life from a higher plane, and simplify your approach to discipleship. Focus on the basic doctrines, principles, and applications of the gospel. I promise that God will guide and bless you on your path to a fulfilling life, and the gospel will definitely work better for you.”3 Notes: 1. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , sel. Elder Joseph Fielding Smith [1976], 304–305. 2. In Conference Report, Oct. 1949, 57. 3. “It Works Wonderfully!” Ensign or Liahona , Nov. 2015, 22.

New Testament Lesson 38 (Galatians) September 23–29 PAUL’S EPISTLE TO GALATIA When, Where and Why Paul Wrote to the Galatians ● There is much debate about when and where Galatians was written (Galatians 6:19). Many believe it was written at the same time as Romans, and therefore could not have been written from Rome as this verse indicates. ● Though neither the place nor date of writing of the letter to the Galatian Saints can be established with any positive certainty, the evidence favors that it was written from Corinth in AD 57. ● While other theories exist, the strongest evidence suggests that Paul was writing to the southern regions of Asia Minor, including such towns as Antioch, Derbe, Lystra, Iconium—towns he visited on the first missionary journey (Acts 13:13–14:23 and Acts 16:1–9). This theory is supported by what we know from both the record of Acts and Paul’s other incidental references. ● Paul’s primary purpose for writing to the Galatians was to remind them that true freedom can be found only in the gospel of Jesus Christ and that holding onto Mosaic ordinances would destroy the freedom they had found in Christ. ● Paul demonstrated that although the Mosaic law was of value for the children of Israel prior to Christ’s mortal ministry, its need was now superseded by the higher law. ● Paul begins his epistle with a familiar greeting, similar to those of all his others (Galatians 1:1–5). Note again his clear distinction between the Father and the Son. PAUL’S APOSTOLIC AUTHORITY Paul Chastises the Galatian’s Apostasy ● Paul upbraided the Galatians for the apostasy already arising among them (Galatians 1:6–9). This shows that the apostasy began even before the Apostles were all taken from the earth. Paul’s Conversion, Authority and Doctrine ● His gospel was not of man; he learned it by revelation from Jesus Christ (Galatians 1:10–14). Note that Paul was a valedictorian in his rabbinical class in Jerusalem (v. 14). ● After three years he went to Jerusalem for 15 days, seeing only Peter and James, the brother of the Lord (Galatians 1:18–20). ● After this short visit he preached in Syria and Cilicia, but was personally unknown to the Church branches in Judea (Galatians 1:21–24). They only heard that their former persecutor was now preaching the faith. ● Paul’s next trip to Jerusalem was fourteen years later (Galatians 2:1–2). He went seeking official sanction for the work that he, Barnabas, Titus, and others were engaged in. ● Paul did not receive the gospel from the Apostles; he already had it (Galatians 2:6–9; 1:15–17). They recognized the hand of God is Paul’s calling, and authorized him to take the gospel to the Gentiles. They continued to work with the Jews. He was probably ordained at that time. ● A controversy arose between Paul and Peter over basic matters of Church policy (Galatians 2:11–14). Several serious disagreements appear among early Church leaders in the book of Acts and in Galatians (Acts 15:36–40; Galatians 2:11–14). THE DOCTRINE OF JUSTIFICATION The Law vs. Grace ● To be justified is to be made righteous, holy, or worthy of salvation (Galatians 3:11). ● Paul, who had been an ardent disciple of Mosaic laws and traditions, now put down the law of Moses, because it was not enough to save them (Galatians 2:16–17, 21). — We are not saved by our obedience to the law (v. 16). — If obedience to law alone saves us, Jesus' atonement was in vain (v. 21). ● Christ’s atonement saves us “after all we can do” (2 Nephi 25:23). The Gospel of Christ Pre-dated the Law ● The gospel of Jesus Christ was preached to Abraham in his day (Galatians 3:8). ● The doctrine and covenants of Christ pre-dated the law of Moses (Galatians 3:16–17). — The gospel was given to Abraham by God. — The gospel was preached to him in the name of Christ. — The law of Moses came along 430 years later. ● The gospel in its fulness was also preached at Mt. Sinai (Hebrews 4:2). — The Prophet Joseph Smith said, "When the Israelites came out of Egypt they had the Gospel preached to them, according to Paul in his letter to the Hebrews, which says: ‘For unto us was the Gospel preached, as well as unto them: but the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it' (Heb. 4:2). It is said again, in Gal. [3:19] , that the law (of Moses, or the Levitical law) was `added' because of transgression. What, we ask, was this law added to, if it was not added to the Gospel? It must be plain that it was added to the Gospel, since we learn that they had the Gospel preached to them.”1 ● The law of Moses was added after the gospel was rejected (Galatians 3:19). — The Law was a “schoolmaster” for the children of Israel (Galatians 3:24–25). “Schoolmaster” translates the Greek word paidagogus, from which comes our pedagogue, or “teacher.” In Paul’s time a paidagogos was a special tutor who was not only responsible for the child’s education, but was also expected to prepare and train the child in all ways so that he was brought to maturity. The closest equivalent we have in modern times would be the English nanny, who lives right in the house and has direct responsibility for the children’s upbringing. Paul’s usage of the word conveys the true purpose of the Mosaic law—to prepare the “children” of Israel for the “adult” laws and ordinances of the gospel. We Can Become Joint-Heirs with Christ ● Baptized disciples of Christ are children of God and heirs of the blessings and promises made to Abraham (Galatians 3:26–29). ● Through Christ we can we become joint-heirs of God with our Savior-brother (Galatians 4:1–7). — "Abba Father” was their way of saying “Daddy,” thereby revealing the very personal nature of our relationship with God the Father (Galatians 4:6). The Burden of the law of Moses is Past — Paul advises them to stand fast in the liberty of the gospel of Christ and not be burdened by taking back the yoke of the Mosaic law (Galatians 5:1–6). — The law is fulfilled in one thing: Loving our neighbor (Galatians 5:13–15). Living and Walking in the Spirit — The works of the flesh are: adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, and heresies (Galatians 5:19–20). — The fruit of the spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, and temperance (Galatians 5:22–23). — “If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit” (Galatians 5:25). Showing Mercy and Kindness to the Weak — Real Christians humbly help those who are weaker (Galatians 6:1–2). The Law of the Harvest Is Still in Effect — Eventually our deeds will be recompensed, for “whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap (Galatians 6:7–8). — Justice will prevail in the end (Ephesians 5:8–11). — “Let us not be weary in well doing, for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not” (Galatians 6:9). ADDITIONAL DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS ● Continuing in the Faith: (Galatians 3:1–5). In some of the strongest language he ever used, Paul rebukes the Galatians for forgetting principles of the gospel he taught them. ● Following Paul’s Personal Example: (Galatians 4:8–12). Paul expresses his concern about the Galatian Saints and advises them to follow his personal example of faith. ● The “Allegory” of Hagar and Sara: (Galatians 4:21–31). In this allegory, Hagar represents the old temporal law and its representative place of origin, Mount Sinai; Sara represents the new spiritual law, which could be symbolized by one of its places of origin, the Mount where Christ gave the Beatitudes. ● Bearing the marks of the Lord Jesus: (Galatians 6:17). Our English word stigma is drawn from the Greek word which was used here, stigmata—a wound or scar, or a brand with which slaves were marked. Paul uses it here to suggest that our “scars” of adversity are marks of faithfulness in the face of persecution. Notes: 1. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , sel. Elder Joseph Fielding Smith [1976], 60–61.

October General Conference Week

This week we are taking a week off from our weekly and daily Gospel Doctrine lesson posts due to our upcoming October General Conference. We will return next week to our normal schedule of posts. The Importance of Conference Some people treat conference weekends—whether general, stake, or ward—as vacations from Church work. Since there are fewer lessons to teach and fewer Ward meetings to attend, we are tempted to head out of town or to sleep in. But if we do this, we may be denying ourselves one of the most vital experiences in the life and salvation of the Saints. David O. McKay said, “There are four principal purposes of holding conferences of the Church: “First, to transact current Church business [D&C 20:62], “Second, to hear reports and general Church statistics [D&C 73:2], “Third, to ‘approve of those names which I (the Lord) have appointed, or to disapprove of them’ [D&C 124:144], “Fourth, to worship the Lord in sincerity and reverence, and to give and to receive encouragement, exhortation, and instruction [D&C 58:56; 72:7].”1 The Lord has commanded us to gather together in conferences regularly each year (D&C 20:61–64). . . . This church of Christ [is] to meet in conference once in three months, or from time to time as said conferences shall direct or appoint (v. 61); . . . to do whatever church business is necessary to be done at the time (v. 62). The elders are to receive their licenses [ordinations] by vote of the church to which they belong, [at] the conferences (v. 63). . . . which shall authorize him to perform the duties of his calling. . . . (v. 64). We have five regularly-schedule conferences each year: 2 General Conferences 1 Regional Conference (takes the place of one Stake Conference) 1 Stake Conference 1 Ward Conference We also have special conferences for the purpose of dedicating local temples. The Lord said that it is our duty “to attend the several conferences held by the elders of the church” (D&C 20:81). Thus, conferences are not just “days off” from Church; they are commanded meetings. Ancient Conferences In Egypt, the children of Israel were “passed over” by the destroying angel on the 14th day of their month of Nisan. Nisan began on March 21st of each year. Therefore, 14 days later would be April 4th—the date on which our Savior died. Two days later on the 16th of Nisan, the children of Israel were set free. This corresponds with April 6th on our calendar—the day on which Christ was resurrected and set us all free from death. In Israel, this day—the 14th day of Nisan or 4th of April—was celebrated as the Passover. Passover was one of the two great festivals of the year in Israel, when all of Israel gathered at the temple to worship and to receive instruction. The other great festival—the Feast of Tabernacles—was held exactly 6 months later, which corresponds to the first week of October on our calendars. Thus, in ancient Israel, the Lord’s people gathered twice per year—during the first week of April and the first week of October—in a great conference near the temple. Conferences in Early Church History Organizing Conference of the Church - April 06, 1830 Fayette, NY (D&C 20) The First Conference of the Church - June 9, 1830 Fayette, NY The Second Conference of the Church - September 1830 Fayette, NY The Third Conference of the Church - January 1831 Kirtland, OH The Fourth Conference of the Church - June 3, 1831 Kirtland, OH (D&C 42) The fourth conference is a good example of what happened at these conferences. It convened in a schoolhouse in Kirtland township. 2,000 members attended the several days of meetings and received instruction from the Prophet and revelation from the Lord. Many missionaries in Ohio returned for the meetings. Minutes record that 63 priesthood holders were in attendance. The First High Priests in this dispensation were ordained at this conference. The Prophet Joseph Smith said, “It was clearly evident that the Lord gave us power in proportion to the work to be done, and strength according to the race set before us, and grace to help as our needs required. Great harmony prevailed; several were ordained; faith was strengthened; and humility, so necessary for the blessing of God to follow prayer, characterized the Saints.”2 John Whitmer, the newly appointed Church historian, kept a record of the conference. There were great spiritual manifestations: Joseph Smith prophesied . . . that the man of sin would be revealed. The Lord poured out His Spirit upon His servants. The spirit of the Lord fell upon Joseph in an unusual manner, and he prophesied that John the Revelator was then among the Ten Tribes of Israel who had been led away. . . . He prophesied many more things that I have not written. After he had prophesied, he laid his hands upon Lyman Wight and ordained him [a High Priest] after the holy order of God. The spirit fell upon Lyman, and he prophesied concerning the coming of Christ. . . . [He also prophesied that] some of [the] brethren shall suffer martyrdom for the sake of the religion of Jesus Christ, and seal their testimony of Jesus with their blood. . . .3 The Prophet Joseph, Harvey Whitlock, and Lyman Wight saw the heavens open and Jesus Christ sitting on the right hand of the Father. Lyman testified that he saw the Son of God making intercession to the Father for the Saints. The devil also made known his power. He bound Harvey Whitlock and John Murdock so they could not speak. Joseph commanded the devil in the name of Christ, and he departed. These early experiences in Kirtland served as a warning to all Saints to avoid tampering with evil spirits and to avoid excessive spiritual zeal.”4 The final revelation of the conference called many of the brethren on missions to Missouri by different routes, preaching as they went. Once they all had gathered in that place, the Lord promised to reveal the location of the city of Zion, the New Jerusalem. The members from Colesville, New York, who had settled briefly in Thompson, Ohio, were instructed to move to Missouri. Newel Knight led this little colony of about sixty people as they hastily prepared for another 1,000–mile journey. Area Conferences (1971–1972) England: The First Area General Conference of the Church was held on August 18, 1971.5 President Joseph Fielding Smith conducted a general conference of the Church for the first time on foreign soil. The General Authorities felt the need to enhance channels of communication in order to strengthen the Saints and their leaders worldwide. Fourteen General Authorities attended the conference and participated in the various sessions. President Joseph Fielding Smith was keenly aware that this historic event was to be a type of that which was to come:6 “We are members of a world church, a church that has the plan of life and salvation, a church set up by the Lord himself in these last days to carry his message of salvation to all his children in all the earth. The day is long since past when informed people think of us as a peculiar group in the tops of the Rocky Mountains in America. But now we are coming of age as a church and as a people.”7 Mexico City: A similar area conference convened in Mexico City the following year (1972), only one month after Harold B. Lee became President of the Church. At great sacrifice, Saints traveled as far as three thousand miles to be present. A group from Tijuana, Mexico, journeyed fifty-three hours by bus; they took turns standing because there were ten more people on board than seats. On Saturday evening, President Lee spoke to Aaronic Priesthood, Young Women, Relief Society, and Melchizedek Priesthood groups convened simultaneously at several locations around Mexico City. President Lee rotated to each meeting, where he spoke and inspired those in attendance. The Tabernacle Choir presented its regular Sunday morning broadcast from the national auditorium in Chapultepec Park. At this conference, Elder Bruce R. McConkie clearly enunciated the updated understanding of the principle of the gathering: “The place of gathering for the Mexican Saints is in Mexico; the place of gathering for the Guatemalan Saints is in Guatemala; the place of gathering for the Brazilian Saints is in Brazil; and so it goes throughout the length and breadth of the whole earth. Japan is for the Japanese; Korea is for the Koreans; Australia is for the Australians; every nation is the gathering place for its own people.”8 In succeeding years similar area conferences were held in Germany, Sweden, and in other parts of the world. The Saints in these areas were similarly edified and uplifted. Regional Conferences Today As technology has advanced, it has become possible to replace Area General Conferences with satellite-televised Regional Conferences in some areas of the Church. These are very much like General Conferences in their content—General Authorities speak and music is sung. But they have only one session, which replaces one of the two Stake Conferences for those years when a Regional Conference is held. The subject matter is tailored to the specific needs of the Saints in that particular region. The Purposes of Conferences It is in these conferences that the will of the Lord is made known (D&C 26:1) as presiding officers instruct and give direction to the membership of the Church. By this means, the Lord administers His will today just as He did in ancient times. We are to live our lives as we are “counseled by the elders of the church at the conferences” (D&C 58:56). In other words, Church conferences (general, stake, and ward) are not optional nor are they supposed to be “a week off” from doing our duty. It is in these conferences that the business of the Church is done (D&C 20:62). The Presiding High Priest presides at these conferences (D&C 28:10). Apostles and other officers of the Church are sustained (D&C 118:1; D&C 124:44). Conferences are an important means of governing the Church. Officers, policies, and procedural changes are presented to the membership for a sustaining vote. Through the sustaining vote, each member is involved in a type of democratic process unique to the Church. In exercising their privilege to sustain or to refuse to sustain their officers, members of the Church are acting in accordance with the principle of common consent. Consider the following counsel from our Prophets about this vital doctrine David O. McKay said that conferences are held “to worship the Lord in sincerity and reverence, and to give and to receive encouragement, exhortation, and instruction (D&C 58:56; 72:7).”9 Hugh B. Brown said, “These great conferences are called for the purpose of inspiring us to prepare for the battle.”10 Spencer W. Kimball said, “We have all felt the outpouring of the Spirit of the Lord as we have assembled in his name to worship and be instructed by the power of the Holy Ghost. This has always been the pattern of the meetings of the saints.”11 Conclusion We encourage you and your family to attend the general, stake and ward conferences that are held each year. We testify that, if you do, you will receive spiritual blessings that are not available in any other way. Notes: In Conference Report, Oct. 1938, 130–131. History of the Church , 1:176–177. History of the Church , 1:175–176, nn. 2, 4. In McKiernan and Launius, An Early Latter Day Saint History , 67–68, 71; see also “Levi Hancock Journal,” LDS Historical Department, Salt Lake City, 91–92. Chapter 23, “Take Heed Unto Yourselves,” in Presidents of the Church [Church Educational System student manual, 1979], 208–222. Church History in the Fulness of Times [Church Educational System manual, 1989], 562-578. This chapter was written for the Church Educational System; also published in Richard O. Cowan, The Church in the Twentieth Century [1985], 254-55, 305-8, 310–12, 315-16, 324-26, 333, 336, 338-57, 414-15, 417-18, 421. In Manchester England Area Conference Report, 1971, 5. In Mexico and Central America Area Conference Report, 1972, 45. In Conference Report, Oct. 1938, 130–131. Church News , July 1968, 10. In Conference Report, Apr. 1977, 112–113; or Ensign , May 1977, 76.

"For the Perfecting of the Saints"

New Testament Lesson 40 (Ephesians) October 7--13 EPHESIANS Ephesians was written during Paul's first imprisonment in Rome (AD 61–62). It may have been a circular letter for many branches in Asia. Its theme could be summarized as a concise and beautiful outline of how a person sets aside the things of this world in order to take upon himself the powers of godliness. It is a deeply spiritual sermon that also provides a summary of Church doctrine and organization. It is directed to members of the Church who have maturity and understanding, and therefore it reflects great depth in its concepts. In fact, many Saints in Ephesus had been living righteously enough to be sealed up to eternal life (Ephesians 1:13). Perhaps no other Pauline epistle contains so many doctrines that today are thought of as being distinctively Latter-day Saint. In it we find reference to the doctrine of foreordination, the dispensation of the fulness of times, the importance of Apostles and prophets in the Church, the idea that there is only one true and unified church, and the doctrine that the organization of the Church is essential. We also find some of the most sublime teachings on the role of the family and the importance of proper family life that are found anywhere in scripture. OUR PAST AND OUR DESTINY God and Our Premortal Existence ● As usual, Paul opens with a distinction between the Father and the Son and with a statement of his apostolic authority (Ephesians 1:1–3). Paul uses "grace" twelve times and "peace" seven a times in Ephesians. ● "Predestinated" means foreordained (Ephesians 1:4–5). In King James' time, predestination did not have the same connotation as it does today. Most modern versions translate the Greek word as "foreordain." It is not an irrevocable decree of destiny but rather a divine declaration of trust. Based upon our actions in premortal life, God calls us to serve him in this life. Our exercise of free agency in accepting or rejecting that call determines the outcome. The Dispensation of the Fullness of Times ● Paul speaks of our own latter-day dispensation, and suggest that what is happening to them will have an important role in the restoration (Ephesians 1:9–10). — President Gordon B. Hinckley taught: "You and I are experiencing the profound and wonderful blessings of the dispensation of the fulness of times. In this day and time there have been restored to the earth all of the principles, powers, blessings, and keys of all previous dispensations."1 Sealed by the Holy Spirit ● Being "sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise" is the same as having one's calling and election made sure (Ephesians 1:11–14; 2 Peter 1:4–19).2 (See additional information under DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS below.) Our Heavenly Father is the God of Jesus Christ ● Paul refers to the Father as the "God of our Lord, Jesus Christ" (Ephesians 1:17; John 20:17). The Gospel Enlightens Our Understanding ● "The eyes of your understanding being enlightened" comes from a Greek idiom suggesting an enlightenment of the whole man through the gospel of Jesus Christ (Ephesians 1:18). Saved by the Grace of Christ ● The Saints are made alive in Christ (Ephesians 2:1–5). ● The full extent of God's love and grace will be apparent when we find ourselves in the celestial kingdom because of it (Ephesians 2:6–7). ● Ultimately, we are saved by grace (Ephesians 2:8–10). Works cannot save us, but obedience to God's commandments cannot be ignored. Paul taught that there must be a balance. — C. S. Lewis said: "[The grace versus works controversy is like] asking which blade in a pair of scissors is [more] necessary."3 ● Christ made death subject to him, thereby freeing us from its bonds (Ephesians 4:8–9). This also applies to those in spirit prison, whom Christ visited before he ascended up on high. LIVING LIKE SAINTS The Church of Jesus Christ ● Paul describes the condition of those in the world without the gospel (Ephesians 2:11–12). ● Paul describes the condition of those who have been baptized into the Church of Jesus Christ (Ephesians 2:19–22). Using a building metaphor, he calls Apostles and prophets the "foundation" and Jesus Christ the "chief corner stone (v. 20). Without these officers, the Church cannot continue to stand. ● Paul makes it clear the Church is led by revelation (Ephesians 3:3–8). A "mystery" is a sacred truth made known by revelation. The mystery spoken of here is that both Jew and Gentile alike may become heirs of the covenant through Christ, a doctrine not understood by ancient Israel. Note Paul's humility about his calling as a minister. ● There is only one Church of Jesus Christ, which is the appropriate place to exercise our faith and into which we must be baptized by authority (Ephesians 4:5). Being Children of Light ● People of the world alienate themselves from God by refusing to look to God, by being "past feeling," and giving themselves over to lasciviousness or immoral desires (Ephesians 4:18–19). Members of Christ's Church are expected to do better—to live by the light they have been given. ● A list of sins to watch out for: Paul warns against involvement in "filthiness," in a sexual context, "foolish talking," and "jesting"—using polished and clever speech to accomplish evil purposes (Ephesians 5:4–6). ● The righteous are children of light, the wicked are children of darkness (Ephesians 5:8–14). Righteous Relationships ● Practical advice on how to dwell together in love as Saints (Ephesians 4:25–32). ● Characteristics of good relationships: wisdom, consideration for time, spiritual inspiration, good music, willingness to submit to others (Ephesians 5:15–21). ● The relationship of wives to their husbands (Ephesians 5:22–24). ● The relationship of husbands to their wives (Ephesians 5:25–33). ● The relationship of children to their parents (Ephesians 6:1–3). ● The relationship of parents to their children (Ephesians 6:4). ● The relationship of masters to slaves (Ephesians 6:5–9). In our present society, this would apply to the relationship between employers and their employees. Putting on the Whole Armor of God ● Paul uses the metaphor of a Roman soldier's armor to illustrate our best defenses against worldly enticements and Satan's "fiery darts" (Ephesians 6:10–18). — Loins Girt About with Truth : This piece of armor is like a belt tied about our waist. The word girt can also mean fortified, strengthened, or reinforced (v. 14). — Breastplate of Righteousness : A breastplate protects the heart and other vital organs. Righteousness will protect our conduct (our heart, feelings, and desires) (v. 14). — Feet shod with the Preparation of the Gospel of Peace : The gospel should direct our paths and objectives in life (our "feet") (v. 15). — Shield of Faith : Our faith provides a shield against the fiery darts of the Devil (v. 16). — Helmet of Salvation : Salvation should be central to all our thoughts (the "helmet" covering our head) (v. 17). — Sword of the Spirit : Our sword (the word of God or the scriptures) allows us to take action against our enemy (Satan) (v. 17). — Praying Always : Our supplication in the Spirit will allow us to watch with all perseverance (v. 18). DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS ● Paul emphasized the exalted status of Christ (Ephesians 1:21–23). The Church is the "body of Christ." This suggests the status of those sealed up unto eternal life. Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: “In the Lectures on Faith, Joseph Smith describes the Father and the Son as ‘filling all in all' because the Son, having overcome, has ‘received a fulness of the glory of the Father,' and possesses ‘the same mind with the Father.' Then he announces the conclusion to which Paul here only alludes: ‘And all those who keep his commandments shall grow up from grace to grace, and become heirs of the heavenly kingdom, and joint-heirs with Jesus Christ; possessing the same mind, being transformed into the same image or likeness, even the express image of him who fills all in all; being filled with the fulness of his glory, and become one in him, even as the Father, Son and Holy Spirit are one.4"5 ● Paul described the officers of the Church in his day (Ephesians 4:11–14). — Evangelists : The Prophet Joseph Smith said: "An Evangelist is a Patriarch. . . . Wherever the Church of Christ is established in the earth, there should be a Patriarch for the benefit of the posterity of the Saints, as it was with Jacob in giving his patriarchal blessing unto his sons, etc."6 — Pastors : The Latin word means "shepherd," one who leads a flock, as does a bishop or stake president. The term is translated variously in the English New Testament as "pastor," "shepherd," or "bishop." — Saints : The English word "saint" comes from the Latin sanctus and is used to translate the Greek hagios in the New Testament. All of these terms mean "holy ones"—those who are trying to become a holy people. The term in no way conveys sinlessness or any suggestion of superiority over other people. The members of the Church are given the name because they are attempting to live a holy life. ● Loving Our Wives As Christ Loved the Church (Ephesians 5:25–33). President Spencer W. Kimball taught: "Can you find in all the holy scriptures where the Lord Jesus Christ ever failed his church? . . . Was he faithful? Was he true? Is there anything good and worthy that he did not give? Then that is what we ask—what he asks—of a husband. . . . Can you think of how he loved the Church? Its every breath was important to him. Its every growth, its every individual, was precious to him. He gave to those people all his energy, all his power, all his interest. He gave his life—what more could one give?"7 Notes: 1. In Conference Report, April 1992, 98; or Ensign , May 1992, 70. 2. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , sel. Elder Joseph Fielding Smith [1976], 149; also McConkie, Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3 vols. [1966–73], 2:493–95. 3. Mere Christianity , 129. 4. Joseph Smith, comp., Lectures on Faith [1985], 50–51. 5. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3 vols. [1966–73], 2:497. 6. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 151. 7. "Men of Example", Address to religious educators, 12 Sept. 1975, 4–5.

"I Can Do All Things Through Christ Which Strengtheneth Me"

New Testament Lesson 40 (Philippians; Colossians, Philemon) October 14–20 PHILIPPIANS When and where was Philippians written? ● It was written during Paul's first imprisonment in Rome (AD 61–62). — While Colossians, Philemon, and Ephesians appear to have been sent at the same time (Colossians 4:7–9; Philemon 10; Ephesians 6:21), when Paul wrote Philippians he was in his own rented house, suggesting it was slightly later than the other three (perhaps AD 62). — At the time the letter was written, it had been ten years since Paul's first visit to the city and the conversion of Lydia, the jailer, and others (Acts 16). Why was Philippians written? — The city of Philippi was named after King Philip II of Macedon, father of Alexander the Great. It was a prosperous Roman colony; its inhabitants were Roman citizens who prided themselves on the superiority of Roman customs (Acts 16:21). — Some of the Saints worked in "Caesar's household," a possible reference to the emperor's palace. These had been converted through Paul's preaching (Philippians 4:22; Philippians 1:13). — This is perhaps the reason for Paul's exhortation to the Saints to look to heaven as the source of their lasting citizenship (Philippians 3:17–21). — The letter to Philippi may be the happiest, most positive, and most personal of all Paul's writings. The Philippian Saints had been most concerned about attending to Paul's temporal needs, not just in Philippi but also in Thessalonica, Corinth, and Rome (Philippians 4:15–18). He called the Philippian Saints "my joy and crown" (Philippians 4:1). They seem to be the most faithful branch in the Church. FOLLOWING JESUS CHRIST Persevering in a Wicked World ● Christ gives our mortal existence meaning. Also, we are torn between continuing to live and serve or going on to a glorious hereafter (Philippians 1:21–24). ● Paul urges the Philippians Saints to maintain their standards in the midst of a wicked world. They are to be blameless, act like the children of God, and to "shine as lights in the world" (Philippians 1:27; 2:2–3; 2:14–15). Submitting to Christ ● Following Christ's example of humility and service (Philippians 2:5–8). ● Eventually every knee will bow and every tongue confess Christ (Philippians 2:9–11). There is no other name whereby we can be saved (2 Nephi 25:20). ● Salvation comes through obedience. By this means we are to work out our own salvation with "fear and trembling" (Philippians 2:12). — President David O. McKay said: "‘Work out your own salvation' is an exhortation to demonstrate by activity, by thoughtful, obedient effort the reality of faith. But this must be done with a consciousness that absolute dependence upon self may produce pride and weakness that will bring failure. With ‘fear and trembling' we should seek the strength and grace of God for inspiration to obtain the final victory."1 Sacrificing for Christ ● Reflecting on what he might have had as a Pharisee, Paul says he has sacrificed all things for Christ in the hope of exaltation (Philippians 3:6–8). This included friends, family, fame, income, and the comforts of life. ● Obtaining salvation is a long, hard struggle, and none of us has already arrived while in this world. We must press forward, not looking back, to eventually win "the prize of the high calling of God" (Philippians 3:12–14). ● When we finally obtain exaltation, our resurrected bodies will be fashioned after Christ's (Philippians 3:20–21). Seeking the Peace of Christ ● Two sisters seem to have had some disagreement in the Philippi branch of the Church. Paul asks others to help them work it out. They are faithful sisters who have served in the Church with Paul, with Clement, and with others (Philippians 4:2–3). ● We should not "stress out" over things, but seek the peace of Christ (Philippians 4:6–7). ● We should seek for and embrace every good thing the world has to offer. All good things come from God for our benefit (Philippians 4:8; Article of Faith 13). ● Everything we experience—positive or negative—teaches us. We can successfully experience them all with the help of Christ (Philippians 4:11–13). COLOSSIANS When and where was Colossians written? ● It was written during Paul's first imprisonment in Rome (AD 61–62). ● It was written to Colossae, Laodecea, and Hierapolis in western Asia Minor (Colossians 4:12–13,16). Colossae was a small, unimportant town in Phrygia (it's not even shown on our Bible maps). Philemon and his slave Onesimus lived in Colossae (the epistle to Philemon). All three cities were located in the Lycus Valley about one hundred miles east of Ephesus. ● Colossae was a small, relatively unimportant city in Phrygia on the famous trade route which connected East with West. In the fifth century BC, the city had achieved some degree of commercial importance but was later eclipsed in importance by Hierapolis and Laodicea. ● Some scholars say that Paul never visited Colossae prior to his Roman imprisonment (Colossians 2:1). They believe that Epaphras, who was native to Colossae, may have been converted when Paul preached at Ephesus on his 3rd missionary journey, and that Epaphras spread the gospel message in Colossae and the surrounding area (Colossians 1:7, 8; 4:12, 13). Others say Paul did visit Colossae on his 3rd missionary journey, either to establish the Church or to lend his support to an already existing branch (Acts 18:23; 19:1). Either way, it is apparent that Paul greatly desired to visit Colossae after his Roman imprisonment (Philemon 22). Why was Colossians written? ● Colossians is one of the shortest of Paul's epistles, yet it contains important doctrines. It was written to counteract the effects of Jewish and Gentile thought on the members there. There were false doctrines concerning the Godhead and worship of angels (Colossians 2:18). Some members or apostates were denying the physicalness of Christ and a bodily resurrection. They argued whether Jesus was a God or man (Monophysitism or Arianism) or both at the same. Some were also attempting to displace the preeminent Head with mediating angels. SOUND DOCTRINE The Godhead ● Paul refers to two beings in the Godhead: "God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ," as he often does at the first of his epistles (Colossians 1:1–3). ● Jesus Christ is the express image (Greek, icon) of the invisible (meaning unseen) God (meaning the Father) (Colossians 1:12–19). He is the Firstborn and the Creator. God the Father has given him all power both in heaven and on earth. He can make a person holy and blameless. Remaining Steadfast ● Paul counsels the Saints to remain steadfast in the Church and in doctrines that he had taught them (Colossians 1:23). ● The Saints should have their hearts "knit together in love" and in the knowledge of God the Father and Jesus Christ (Colossians 2:2–3). ● We are to be "rooted and built up" in Christ (Colossians 2:7). The analogy of roots nourishing a tree shows our dependence on him for spiritual strength. ● A warning against intellectualism—the philosophies and traditions of men—which are not as credible as scripture (Colossians 2:8). The poet John Milton said that the end of all learning is to know God. ● The ordinances and performances of the law of Moses were fulfilled in Christ (Colossians 2:14–16). Also, avoid legalistic interpretations, such as laws pertaining to meat and drink, Paul is saying, in effect, 'Do not be misled in following the doctrine, traditions, and rituals of the law of Moses. They were only a type and a shadow of Christ and his gospel. ● Gnostic philosophy held that God was not directly approachable by man but had to be contacted through angelic mediators or spirits. Paul is here denouncing this idea of worshiping angels (Colossians 2:18–19). This idea persists today in praying to special "Saints" rather than to God. The Elect of God ● Election made sure: Some Colossian Saints had their calling and election made sure; that is, they were sealed up unto eternal life (Colossians 3:2–3). — The Prophet Joseph Smith on 16 May 1843 declared that William Clayton had his calling and election made sure. Later, the Prophet wrote: "Putting my hand on the knee of William Clayton, I said: Your life is hid with Christ in God, and so are many others. Nothing but the unpardonable sin can prevent you from inheriting eternal life."2 ● Characteristics of the elect: Those so favored must conduct their lives in a Christ-like manner, putting away carnal attributes, treating others with equality and charity, and being peaceful and thankful (Colossians 3:5–17). ● The importance of music to our spiritual nourishment (Colossians 3:16; D&C 25:11–12). — Elder Dallin H. Oaks said: "We need to make more use of our hymns to put us in tune with the Spirit of the Lord, to unify us, and to help us teach and learn our doctrine. We need to make better use of our hymns in missionary teaching, in gospel classes, in quorum meetings, in home evenings, and in home teaching visits. Music is an effective way to worship our Heavenly Father and his Son, Jesus Christ. We should use hymns when we need spiritual strength and inspiration."3 Personal Relationships ● Family Relationships: This is beautiful counsel to wives, husbands, children, fathers, and servants (Colossians 3:18–22). "Submit" means willing to accept the guidance of another. ● Work/Employment Relationships: He speaks of masters and servants, but in our society it would apply to the workplace (Colossians 4:1). ● Relationships with Nonmembers: We should behave with "grace" and improve ("salt") the world by our presence and behavior (Colossians 4:5–6). DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS ● Sacrifices for the Gospel and for Christ. Paul sacrificed everything for the sake of the Gospel (Philippians 3:6–8). The Prophet Joseph Smith said: "A religion that does not require the sacrifice of all things never has power sufficient to produce the faith necessary unto life and salvation; for, from the first existence of man, the faith necessary unto the enjoyment of life and salvation never could be obtained without the sacrifice of all earthly things."4 ● The Apostolic Fathers (Philippians 4:2–3). Clement, mentioned here, is not mentioned elsewhere in the New Testament. But he was later recognized as one of the Apostolic Fathers: Those Bishops who survived the martyrdom of the Apostles and continued to provide local leadership to Church members. — Early post-Apostolic leaders and scholars also included: Origen (AD 185–254) Eusebius of Caesarea (260–339) Epiphanius (315–403) Jerome (331–420) — All indicate that this Clement was a younger contemporary of Peter and Paul. He eventually became bishop of Rome. — Eusebius said: "Clement . . . who became the third bishop of Rome, was, as the Apostle himself testifies, Paul's fellow-worker and fellow-combatant."5 Notes: 1. In Conference Report, April 1957, 7. 2. History of the Church , 5:391. 3. In Conference Report, October 1994, 13; or Ensign , November 1994, 12. 4. Lectures on Faith [1985], 69. 5. Eusibeus, History of the Church , 67.

"Be Not Soon Shaken in Mind, or Be Troubled"

New Testament Lesson 41 (1 & 2 Thessalonians) October 21–27 INTRODUCTION The Epistles To Thessalonica ● Paul visited Thessalonica early in his second missionary journey and taught them for 3 weeks. ● He and his companions were driven from Thessalonica by Jews who rejected the message of Christ's atonement and resurrection. ● Nevertheless, the gospel did take root there among some Jews and Gentiles. ● Knowing of constant persecution of members there, he sent Timothy and Silvanus (Silas) to check on the Saints (1 Thess. 3:2; Acts 17:15; 18:5). ● When they returned from their trip, they brought Paul a favorable report (1 Thess. 3:6). ● 1 and 2 Thessalonians are the first (chronologically) of Paul's surviving epistles. ● The letters to the Thessalonians were, as nearly as can be determined, written from Corinth several months after Paul had left Macedonia, probably near the close of AD 52. 1 THESSALONIANS ● The main theme of 1st Thessalonians is the Second Coming. ● The members at Thessalonica had doctrinal questions about the Second Coming: — The order of resurrection in relation to the Lord's coming in explained. — Whether faithful Saints who died before the Second Coming would be damned. Remaining Faithful To The End ● Paul's introductions to each of his epistles are all quite similar. They mention God the Father and (separately) his Son Jesus Christ ( 1 Thess. 1:1). ● Praise for their faithfulness despite affliction. He also promised them deliverance from "the wrath to come," which is "the desolation of abomination which awaits the wicked, both in this world and in the world to come." (D&C 88:85) (1 Thess. 1:2–10). ● Paul reminded them of the way he preached the gospel unto them (1 Thess. 2:1–10). — v. 2 Speaking the Gospel "with much contention" means with much opposition. ● Paul's motivation was to see them exalted in the Kingdom of God (1 Thess. 2:17–20). ● Paul taught that tribulation is an inescapable part of mortal experience (D&C 58:2–4) (1 Thess. 3:1–5). Becoming Sanctified ● What does it mean to be "sanctified?" Bruce R. McConkie said: "To be sanctified is to become clean, pure, and spotless; to be freed from the blood and sins of the world; to become a new creature of the Holy Ghost, one whose body has been renewed by the rebirth of the Spirit. Sanctification is a state of saintliness, a state attained only by conformity to the laws and ordinances of the gospel. The plan of salvation is the system and means provided whereby men may sanctify their souls and thereby become worthy of a celestial inheritance."1 What Must We Do to Become Sanctified? ● Men and women must control their bodies and treat them with honor. Concupiscence is Latin for "passion" or "to desire ardently" (1 Thess. 4:3–5). ● Saints must avoid taking undue interest in other people's affairs and live lives of brotherly love, quiet dignity, honesty, and work (1 Thess. 4:6–12). ● We must improve our relationships with our fellow men (1 Thess. 5:11–15). ● We must Honor (sustain) ecclesiastical leaders who preside over us (vv. 12–13). ● "Feebleminded" means "faint-hearted"—those who lack courage or resolution to live the gospel (v. 14). ● We must Improve our relationship with God (1 Thess. 5:16–22). ● Quench not the Spirit: "In the true Church there will always be powerful manifestations of the Spirit of God. Inclinations to bridle and submerge these is of the world" (v. 19).2 ● Paul's promise is that if we do this, then God will sanctify us, making it possible for our "whole spirit and soul and body [to] be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ" (v. 23). ● To "greet all the brethren with an holy kiss" means with a "holy salutation" (v. 26). THE SECOND COMING OF CHRIST ● Paul's teachings concerning salvation for the dead (1 Thess. 4:13–18). — v. 15 indicates that these teachings came from the Savior. ● Paul's teachings about preparing for the Second Coming (1 Thess. 5:1–10). — v. 2 “Day of the Lord" is an Old Testament phrase meaning when God will come with judgment—in other words, the Second Coming. — v. 2 "As a thief in the night" means "unexpectedly." JST Luke 12:44 confirms that Jesus himself used this expression, and also told more about the Second Coming than most versions of the New Testament disclose. — The "children of the night" are the people of the world who dwell in darkness. Therefore they will not "see" the signs which herald the approach of this great event. The "day of the Lord" shall be a dreadful day for them. — The "children of the day" are those who dwell in light and truth. They "see" the warning signs and therefore are spiritually prepared for the coming of Jesus. For them, the "day of the Lord" shall be a great day. — v. 10 "Whether we wake or sleep" means whether dead or alive. 2 THESSALONIANS ● Paul's first letter to Thessalonica did not resolve all their questions about the Second Coming. ● He also learned that persecution of the Church had not abated, but the members had followed his counsel and rallied around one another (2 Thess. 1:3–4). ● To end speculation about the precise time of the Second Coming, Paul taught that a great rebellion or apostasy from the Lord's true Church must precede it. ● 2 Thess. 1:9 Bruce R. McConkie said: [To experience everlasting destruction is to partake of spiritual death], "which is to be cast out of the presence of God and to die as pertaining to the things of righteousness."3 The Great Apostasy ● A great apostasy will precede the Second Coming (2 Thess. 2:1–7). — v. 2 "Letter as from us" suggests that phony letters were circulating — v. 3 "Falling away" sounds gradual and passive; the Greek word is apostasia, which means to "revolt." — v. 3 "That man of sin" is Satan. — v. 3 "The Son of perdition" also means Satan and his followers. The word perdition is derived from the Latin perditus, meaning "to destroy," and is a title given to Satan (D&C 76:26), and also to Cain (Moses 5:24). Joseph Fielding Smith said: "Satan and those with him who rebelled against God in heaven and were cast out are known as sons of perdition. These rebellious spirits "chose evil by choice after having had the light. While dwelling in the presence of God they knowingly entered into their rebellion. Their mission on earth is to attempt to destroy the souls of men and make them miserable as they themselves are miserable."4 — v. 4 "The temple of God" in this case is the body of believers, that is, the Church. — v. 7 "The mystery of iniquity doth already work" means the Great Apostasy was already under way by the time of Paul's ministry. — v. 7 "Until he be taken out of the way" refers to Satan, who was and still is causing misery, unhappiness, and sin throughout the world. He will continue to do so until he is bound by the Lord at the beginning of the Millennium.5 ● The evil one and all things evil will be destroyed at the Lord's appearance (2 Thess. 2:8–12). — v. 9 Satan has power to produce false signs and wonders. — He has the ability to imitate the miracles of God. — He has power over the elements. — He is a master of deceit. — He can appear as an angel of light (2 Cor.11: 14). — He has the gift of tongues. — Those spirits who follow Satan have these same capacities in lesser degrees (Rev. 16:14). — In all this, "the power of the devil is limited; [and] the power of God is unlimited.”6 — v. 10 God allows men who "receive not the love of truth" to be deluded. — v. 11 In other words, God shall leave them and allow them to believe a lie. — David O. McKay said: "If man is to be rewarded for righteousness and punished for evil, then common justice demands that he be given the power of independent action. A knowledge of good and evil is essential to man's progress on earth. If he were coerced to do right at all times, or were helplessly enticed to commit sin, he would merit neither a blessing for the first nor punishment for the second . . . "God is standing in the shadow of eternity, it seems to me, deploring the inevitable results of the follies, the transgressions and the sins of His wayward children, but we cannot blame Him for these any more than we can blame a father who might say to his son, 'There are two roads, my son, one leading to the right, one leading to the left. If you take the one to the right it will lead you to success and to happiness. If you take the one to the left it will bring upon you misery and unhappiness and perhaps death, but you choose which you will. You must choose; I will not force either upon you.'. ."7 Separating from the Wicked ● We are to withdraw from those who "behave disorderly" (2 Thess. 3:6–7). Bruce R. McConkie said: "Enemies from within, traitors to the Cause, cultists who pervert the doctrines and practices which lead to salvation, often draw others away with them, and added souls lose their anticipated inheritance in the heavenly kingdom. When cultists and enemies become fixed in their opposition to the Church, and when they seek to convert others to their diverse positions, the course of wisdom is to avoid them, as Paul here directs, and to leave them in the Lord's hands."8 ● Some members were passively waiting for the Second Coming and did not want to work. But work is a commandment (2 Thess. 3:8–15). Bruce R. McConkie said: "Even Paul and his ministerial associates, who were in fact entitled to temporal help from the Saints, chose to set an example of self-support. There are perils in a paid ministry."9 ● Paul closes with a blessing of "peace always" (2 Thess. 3:16), Important Historical Information ● 2 Thess. 3:17–18 Paul's usually dictated his epistles to a scribe and then added a few words in his own handwriting. This is a typical handwritten note from Paul at the end of an epistle. ● 2 Thess. 3:18 This is historical information possibly added later by a scribe rather than by Paul. And it is not correct. Both of Paul's letters to Thessalonica were written from Corinth, not from Athens. DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS: ● “The Day of Wrath to Come.” (1Thess. 1:2–10) The Prophet Joseph Smith said: "It seems to be deeply impressed upon our minds that the Saints ought to lay hold of every door that shall seem to be opened unto them, to obtain foothold on the earth, and be making all the preparation that is within their power for the terrible storms that are now gathering in the heavens, 'a day of clouds, with darkness and gloominess, and of thick darkness,' as spoken of by the Prophets which cannot be now of along time lingering . . ."10 Brigham Young asked: "Are you prepared for the day of vengeance to come, when the Lord will consume the wicked by the brightness of his coming? No. Then do not be too anxious for the Lord to hasten his work. Let our anxiety be centered upon this one thing, the sanctification of our own hearts, the purifying of our own affections, the preparing of ourselves for the approach of the events that are hastening upon us. This should be our concern, this should be our study, this should be our daily prayer. . . .Seek to have the spirit of Christ, that we may wait patiently the time of the Lord, and prepare ourselves for the times that are coming This is our duty."11 ● Sustaining Our Church Leaders. David B. Haight said: “When we sustain the President of the Church by our uplifted hand, it not only signifies that we acknowledge before God that he is the rightful possessor of all the priesthood keys; it means that we covenant with God that we will abide by the direction and the counsel that come through His prophet. It is a solemn covenant."12 John Taylor said: "We hold up our right hand when voting in token before God that we will sustain those for whom we vote; and if we cannot feel to sustain them we ought not to hold up our hands, because to do this, would be to act the part of hypocrites. . . . For when we lift up our hands in this way, it is in token to God that we are sincere in what we do, and that we will sustain the parties we vote for. . . . If we agree to do a thing and do not do it, we become covenant breakers and violators of our obligations, which are, perhaps, as solemn and binding as anything we can enter into."13 Jeffrey R. Holland said: "It is no small thing to ‘sustain' another person. The word literally means to 'uphold' or, if you prefer, to 'hold up.' When we sustain life, we nourish it, we keep it going. When we sustain a friend or a neighbor or a stranger in the street, we give support, we share strength, we provide help. We hold each other up under the weight of present circumstance. We bear one another's burdens under the heavy personal pressures of life."14 ● When Will the Second Coming Occur? (1 Thess. 5:2) Joseph Fielding Smith said: “I do not know when he is going to come. No man knows. Even the angels of heaven are in the dark in regard to that great truth. [See Matthew 24:36, 37.] But this I know, that the signs that have been pointed out are here. The earth is full of calamity, of trouble. The hearts of men are failing them. We see the signs as we see the fig tree putting forth her leaves; and knowing this time is near, it behooves you, and all men upon the face of the earth, to pay heed to the words of Christ, to his apostles and watch, for we know not the day nor the hour. But I tell you this, it shall come as a thief in the night, when many of us will not be ready for it."15 ● “The Mystery of Iniquity.” (2 Thess. 2:7) James E. Talmage said: "The expression 'mystery of iniquity' as used by Paul is significant. Prominent among the early perverters of the Christian faith were those who assailed its simplicity and lack of exclusiveness. This simplicity was so different from the mysteries of Judaism and the mysterious rites of heathen idolatry as to be disappointing to many; and the earliest changes in the Christian form of worship were marked by the introduction of mystic ceremonies."16 ● “ The Peace of Christ.” (2 Thess. 3:16) David O. McKay said: “The peace of Christ does not come by seeking the superficial things of life, neither does it come except as it springs from the individual's heart. Jesus said to his disciples: 'Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you . . . ' (John 14:27). Thus the Son of Man, the executor of his own will and testament, gave to his disciples and to mankind the 'first of all human blessings.' It was a bequest conditioned upon obedience to the principles of the gospel of Jesus Christ. It is thus bequeathed to each individual. No man is at peace with himself, who transgresses the law of right either in dealing with himself by indulging in passion, in appetite, yielding to temptations against his accusing conscience, or in dealing with his fellow men, being untrue to their trust. Peace does not come to the transgressor of law; peace comes by obedience to law; and it is that message which Jesus would have us proclaim among men."17 Notes: 1. Mormon Doctrine , 675. 2. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3:58. 3. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3:61. 4. Doctrines of Salvation , 2:219. 5. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3:63. 6. Discourses of Brigham Young , 68. 7. Pathways to Happiness , 90–91, 93. 8. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3:66. 9. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3:67. 10. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 141. 11. Deseret News , Salt Lake City, 1 May 1861. 12. "Solemn Assemblies," Ensign , Nov. 1994, 14–15. 13. Journal of Discourses , 21:207. 14. "He Loved Them unto the End," Ensign , Nov. 1989, 25. 15. Doctrines of Salvation , 3:52–53. 16. The Great Apostasy , 41–42. 17. In Conference Report, Oct. 1938, 133.

"Be Thou An Example of the Believers"

New Testament Lesson 42 (1 & 2 Timothy; Titus; Philemon) October 28–November 3 INTRODUCTION Paul's First Imprisonment at Rome ● Because of his Roman citizenship, Paul was brought to Rome to stand trial in Nero's court. While waiting for trial, Paul was placed in house arrest at a home near the Imperial Palace. He remained under house arrest for two years, preaching the gospel to everyone he could. Guarded continually, he converted some of the soldiers and others of the royal household. When his case was finally heard, we have reason to believe he was acquitted and released. A Brief Interval of Freedom ● After his release, Paul went to Philippi to rest, then to Ephesus to strengthen the Church. There is some evidence he went to Spain before his return to Ephesus and finally Macedonia. It was from Macedonia that he wrote 1st Timothy and probably Titus, between AD 63–68. Later Paul traveled back to Rome, where he was imprisoned a second time. Paul's Second Imprisonment at Rome ● Paul's second imprisonment was different from the first in that the Roman authorities did not treat Paul with the same deference which they had shown to him before. The attitude of the Roman government toward the early church had undergone a radical shift. ● Nero blamed the Christians for the great fire of Rome and launched a series of intense persecutions against them in Rome. Paul and Peter were caught up in this new hostility and were martyred with many other Christians. During his second imprisonment, friends still visited Paul, but his freedom to preach the gospel was greatly restricted. ● At his trial no one came forth to plead his cause. Apparently, only Luke remained with him. In spite of these adverse circumstances, he remained optimistic and was buoyed up by faith in Christ. PHILEMON When and where was Philemon written? ● It was written during Paul's first imprisonment in Rome (AD 61–62). Why was Philemon written? ● It was written to convince Philemon to accept back his runaway slave, Onesimus. Philemon was apparently a rich and faithful member of the Church, a resident of Colossae. Philemon appears to have been converted by Paul (v. 19–20). — Onesimus, Philemon's runaway Greek slave, had apparently also joined the Church by this time. — Slavery, or servitude, was not viewed as evil by the Judaeo-Christian culture at the time of Christ. Slaves actually constituted twenty to thirty percent of the population of the empire. — Under Roman law, Paul was legally bound to encourage Onesimus to return to Philemon. Paul says Onesimus would be coming back different—not as a slave but as a brother (v. 16). — Encased in prison walls, Paul's tender Christ-like feelings reveal themselves as he pleads the cause of a poor runaway who has nobody but Paul to recommend him. Paul's Faithful Colossian Friends ● It is highly probable that these persons were members of the Church in Colossae and friends—perhaps converts—of Paul during his stay in Ephesus on his third mission (Philemon 1:2, 17). Some have suggested that Apphia was Philemon's wife and Archippus, his son. Ancient tradition holds that Philemon became bishop of Colossae and, during the persecution under Nero when Peter and Paul met their deaths, was martyred in Colassae with his wife Apphia, his son Archippus, and his slave Onesimus. ● Paul speaks of having his "bowels" refreshed by the Saints in Colassae, meaning he had been refreshed by their kind and righteous responses (Philemon 7,12, 20). Paul's Appeal Concerning Onesimus ● The Greek verb translated as "convenience" means "to measure up" to a certain standard (Philemon 8–9). Paul is suggesting that Philemon's forgiveness of his runaway slave would be the most fitting thing for a true follower of Christ. — "The aged" is more properly translated as "the elder"—a priesthood title. ● The Greek name Onesimus means "helpful" or "profitable" and was a common name for slaves (Philemon 1:10–11). Note the play on his name in verse 11. ● Under Roman law runaway slaves were put to death. Paul asks Philemon to accept Onesimus back as a "brother" and forgive him, but does not suggest he cannot continue as a slave. In fact, Paul offers to pay Philemon back for any financial loss suffered by this incident (Philemon 1:15–19). Other Information from Philemon ● Paul is interested in making a personal visit soon (Philemon 1:22). ● Epaphras was a resident of Colossae who carried Paul's letter (Philemon 1:23). ● Paul's companions and fellow missionaries: John Mark and Aristarchus were fellow prisoners (Philemon 1:24; Colossians 4:10). The name Demos is probably a contraction of Demetrius or Demarchus. He had been imprisoned at first with Paul but later apostatized (2 Timothy 4:10). THE PASTORAL EPISTLES ● These three letters are called Pastoral Epistles because they were written to church leaders. ● Timothy was a Church leader and teacher at Ephesus (1 Timothy 1:3). Because he appointed bishops, Timothy was apparently a regional officer (area authority). ● Titus was a Church leader and teacher on the island of Crete, probably a bishop. ● With death approaching, Paul’s counsel reflects eternal perspective. He speaks movingly of the trials which the youthful Timothy must face. He counsels both men concerning Church leadership, doctrine and spirituality. And now, before his impending death, he speaks confidently of his own exaltation to come. FIRST EPISTLE TO TIMOTHY Who Was Timothy? ● Timothy was a very young man when he was converted by Paul in Lystra. Paul always spoke of him with great pride, calling him a "dearly beloved son." Paul also gave Timothy important assignments (1 Cor.4:17; 1 Thess. 3:1–2). ● Paul mentions Timothy in the beginning verses of 7 of his letters, and commends Timothy's faithfulness and trustworthiness in 3 of them (1 Timothy 1:1–3). ● Speaking of Timothy's family background, Paul admonished Timothy to continue in the things he had been taught from childhood, including reading the scriptures (1 Timothy 4:12–13). When and Where Was 1st Timothy Written? ● It appears to have been written from Macedonia between Paul's 1st & 2nd Roman imprisonments. The year was approximately AD 66. Why Was 1st Timothy Written? ● The central theme is "proper care of the Church" by church leaders. Paul challenged Timothy and other leaders to be true to their trust in the ministry. He encouraged Timothy to teach true doctrines, keep the faith, pray diligently, and walk in holiness. ● At the time, Timothy was a priesthood leader at Ephesus with major administrative responsibility and of proven worth whom Paul regarded highly. Paul himself had placed Timothy in charge of the Ephesus church. Some prominent members were older than Timothy and had difficulty accepting his authority. This appears to have been a major reason why Paul sent Timothy this letter. What are 1st Timothy's Significant Contributions? ● Church administration, the conscientious performance of duties, the teaching of correct doctrine, the faithful conduct of an appointed servant in Christ's church are some of the topics. ● Interwoven into the text are some of the references to Jesus Christ, to salvation, to the great latter-day apostasy, and to the necessity for obedience to the principles of the gospel. ADVICE TO CHURCH MEMBERS Eight Virtues of Obedience to the Commandments ● 1 Timothy 1:5: — Charity or pure love. — A good conscience. — Faith unfeigned [not pretended]. ● 1 Timothy 1:15–16: — Patience or long-suffering. ● 2 Timothy 2:19: — Soberness. — Obedience. — Sincerity. — Knowledge of sound doctrine. ● The most important of all these virtues is charity (1 Timothy 1:5–7). — Avoiding "vain jangling" means avoiding fruitless debate or intellectualizing. More Advice for Church Members ● Pray for those in authority in the Church and the nation (1 Timothy 2:1–3). ● Remember that God wants to save everyone (1 Timothy 2:4–6). — Jesus is the "mediator" between us and God, having provided for the salvation of all of us—if we want it. ● Grooming and behavioral standards for women (1 Timothy 2:9–15). — Women should avoid the vain styles and practices of the world (v. 9). — The Greek word translated here as "silence" means tranquillity—to support their leaders and not try to usurp authority (vv. 11–12). — The Greek word parabasis used here does not mean "transgression;" it means "to overstep" (vv. 13–14). Eve overstepped her bounds by usurping authority to make a decision that affected both herself and Adam. ADVICE FOR TIMOTHY Maintaining Confidence and Judgment ● Timothy was not to be intimidated by those who "despised his youth." His call came by prophecy and the laying on of hands, and God would support him if he would lead righteously (1 Timothy 4:12–16). ● Advice on how Timothy should respond to those older and younger than himself (1 Timothy 5:1–4). This is good advice for all of us. ● Judging righteous judgment as a "judge in Israel" (1 Timothy 5:19–21). Qualifications for a Bishop (1 Timothy 3:1–7) ● The title "bishop" derives from the Greek episcopos—to oversee or watch. Therefore, a bishop, is one who watches over the flock ● v. 2 — "Husband of one wife"Not practicing polygamy. — "Vigilant" (Watchful). — "Sober" (Serious-minded). — "Of good behavior" (Well behaved). — "Hospitable" (Friendly). — "Apt to teach" (Able to teach). ● v. 3 — "Not given to wine" (Temperate; Not a drinker of alcohol). — "No striker, Not a brawler" (Not violent). — "Not greedy of filthy lucre" (Does not obtain money by dishonorable means). Note that not all money is "filthy." — "Patient." — "Not covetous." ● vv. 4–5 — "One that ruleth well his own house, having his children in subjection in all gravity" means with all due diligence, not abuse or dominance. His pattern in the home will translate to his "fatherhood" of the ward. ● v. 6 — "Not a novice" is translated from neophyton —one who is newly "born" (baptized). A bishop should be an experienced priesthood holder. ● v. 7 — "Hav[ing] a good report of those without" means a good reputation with people outside the Church—the community at large. Qualifications for a Deacon in Paul's day (1 Timothy 3:8–13). — In that time, Deacons were mature men with different responsibilities than deacons today. Selecting Priesthood Leaders ● The process by which Timothy was to select and ordain priesthood leaders (1 Timothy 5:22–25). — "Lay hands suddenly on no man" (v. 22). — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "Brethren should be seasoned, tried, and found worthy before they are ordained and set apart to serve in positions of power and influence in the Church."1 — "Water-drinker" was a title used in Paul's day for a rigid ascetic (v. 23). Timothy was to avoid such extremes of behavior. — "Open beforehand" in this context means "conspicuous" (v. 24). Timothy was to be thoroughly familiar with them. Righteous Temporal Welfare ● Timothy's responsibilities as a bishop for the poor and the widows (1 Timothy 5:1–16). — For a man to fail to take care of his family (including alimony payments, if required) is to deny the faith (v. 8). — The Church was keeping a list of widows needing welfare assistance. Paul clarified Church policy that widows must meet certain qualifications, including age and commitment to service in Christ (vv. 9–10). — Advice to young, marriageable women in the Church (vv. 11–15). — Let families take the first responsibility to support the needy (v. 16). Avoiding Apostate Doctrines ● This prophecy applies to the last part of Paul's dispensation, as well to our own latter-day dispensation. He is warning of doctrines that will enter the Church as it slips into apostasy (1 Timothy 4:1–9). ● "Forbidding to marry"—there is no special holiness in celibacy (v. 3). Marriage is ordained of God and one of life's great purposes. The Gnostics of Paul's day were already preaching against it. ● "Abstain from meats" has reference to Mosaic restrictions on eating certain meats and foods (vv. 3–5). Some apostates would continue to insist on the rituals and rules of the law of Moses. ● "Bodily exercise" (v. 8). The meaning in Greek is not that physical exercise is worthless, but rather that its usefulness is limited. ● "Science" is translated from gnosis ("knowledge") in Greek. The problem is Gnostic heresies, which are pseudo-knowledge (1 Timothy 6:20–21). Material Possessions ● A warning concerning material riches (1 Timothy 6:5–12, 17–19). — Wealth is not a sign of righteousness (v. 5). — If we have sufficient for our needs, we ought to be content (vv. 6–8). When contentment is combined with godliness great blessings result. — It is the "love of money," not money itself, that is evil (v. 10). One can covet material possessions while rich or while poor. In either case, the soul is cankered. — Those who are rich should not be arrogant, but should bless the lives of others as an "investment" in the life to come, where they will have the true riches of eternal life (vv. 17–19). EPISTLE TO TITUS Who Was Titus? — He was apparently converted by Paul in Antioch. — He attended the Jerusalem Conference with Paul. — He was a missionary companion to Paul at times. — He carried 1 & 2 Corinthian epistles to Corinth for Paul. — He was in Crete when he received Paul's letter to him. — He later served a mission to Dalmatia. ● Paul's greeting to Titus shows his love and confidence in his "son after the faith" (Titus 1:1–4). ● "Before the world began" (v. 2)—Paul again clearly teaches the doctrine of the premortal existence, where eternal life was promised through the plan of salvation. When and Where Was the Epistle to Titus Written? ● We do not know the letter's point of origin, but it was probably written at or very near the same time as 1st Timothy, about AD 67 or 68. This would put it sometime between his first and second imprisonments at Rome. Why Was the Epistle to Titus Written? — Titus was an early Greek convert to the Church. — He was present with Paul at the Jerusalem conference (Galatians 2:1). — Paul had left Titus on Crete (Titus 1:5) and Titus became the first bishop of the Cretans. — Crete is an island approximately 160 long and 25 miles wide, with many cities. — This epistle was written to strengthen and encourage Titus. What Are the Epistle to Titus' Most Significant Contributions? ● Like 1 Timothy, this letter deals with priesthood organization and the duties of leaders in the Church. — Specifically, Paul warns Titus to beware of false ministers and doctrines. — He also speaks regarding the character and conduct of those called to priesthood leadership. CONTENDING AGAINST EVIL ● Paul again outlines qualifications for a bishop as part of explaining the evils they must contend against (Titus 1:6–9; compare to 1 Timothy 3:2–7). ● Conditions on Crete (Titus 1:9–16). — "Gainsayers" is an old Anglo-Saxon word which means "contrary to" or "in opposition of" (v. 9). Today we would translate it "those who speak against something in order to enrich themselves at the expense of others." — "Unruly" means "insubordinate or rebellious" (v. 10). — Paul condemned false teachers on Crete who were perverting the gospel in order to make money (v. 11). Cretans were well known for their greed and dishonesty, according to Cicero and Plutarch. "Slow bellies" is better translated "idle bellies," suggesting lazy gluttony. — "One of themselves, even a prophet of their own"—the early Church Father Jerome thought that Paul was quoting from the poet Epimenides (v. 12). — Jewish apostates were preaching "fables" concerning Mosaic law (v. 14). — "The pure" are compared to those for whom nothing is pure (v. 15). — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "The pure in heart are those who are free from moral defilement or guilt; who have bridled their passions, put off the natural man and become Saints through the Atonement (Mosiah 3:19); who have been born again, becoming the sons and daughters of Christ (Mosiah 5:7); who are walking in paths of uprightness and virtue and seeking to do all things that further the interests of the Lord's earthly kingdom. . . . One of the chief identifying characteristics of a saint is that he has a pure mind. (2 Peter 3:1)"2 AVOIDING HERESY The Sin of Heresy ● Heresy is the belief and espousal of false doctrine. ● Heretics belong to the Church yet adhere to religious opinions which are contrary to the official doctrine of the Church. ● Our "good works" do not save us; We are saved by the grace of Christ (Titus 3:3–7). — Paul confesses, "We ourselves. . .were sometimes foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and pleasures, living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating one another." — The "washing of regeneration" has reference to their baptism. ● Saints should avoid the foolish questions contentious strivings that heretics espouse, and also avoid association with heretics (Titus 3:9–11). ● Avoid debate, argumentation, and criticism that stir up ill feelings; instead, teach with gentleness and meekness (2 Timothy 2:22–25). SECOND EPISTLE TO TIMOTHY More Information about Timothy ● Timothy's family's righteousness spanned three generations (2 Timothy 1:1–5). —Note that Paul refers to Timothy as his beloved "son." ● Timothy was reared by a mother and grandmother who taught him the scriptures. They were converts on Paul's first missionary journey (2 Timothy 3:14–15). When and Where Was 2nd Timothy Written? ● Paul wrote 2nd Timothy during his second Roman imprisonment, just prior to his execution. This imprisonment was different; he was not treated with deference by the Roman authorities. Nero had blamed the great fire of Rome (which he himself probably set) on the Christians. Both Paul and Peter were caught up in this new hostility, as were many Church members. ● Facing certain execution, Paul's friends deserted him in fear, and others betrayed him. At his trial no one came forth to plead his cause. Apparently only Luke remained with him. Yet he remained calm and even exultant. "I am now ready to be offered," he writes without remorse or pity. "The time of my departure is at hand. " (2 Timothy 4:6). ● We believe Paul was executed in Rome around AD 67 or 68 by being beheaded. ● Peter was also executed about that same time by being crucified upside down. Why Was 2nd Timothy Written? ● 2nd Timothy is a letter of encouragement to Timothy and to all priesthood leaders. — Paul challenged him to magnify the calling to which he had been ordained and to endure to the end. — Paul also warned Timothy against the spiritual apostasy that was rising in the Church. ● Paul counseled his young friend in the ministry to: — Be strong in the faith. — Keep the commandments. — Shun contention. — Strive for complete victory over the temptations of the world. — Study the holy scriptures. — Preach the word with power. What Are 2nd Timothy's Most Significant Contributions? ● It is a clear manifestation of Paul's triumphant faith. In spite of the adverse circumstances of his time, he was optimistic and buoyed up by his faith in Christ. ● 2nd Timothy stands as a great monument to faith and hope in the face of loneliness and adversity. It serves as a concise, powerful description of the great apostasy. It is a graphic and prophetic picture of that fearful spiritual pollution which covers this latter-day world. This, Paul's final letter, is a timeless letter for all mankind. ADVICE FOR TIMOTHY Do Not Be Afraid ● Righteousness dispels fear, replacing it with power, love, and a sound mind (2 Timothy 1:6–7). Devotion to the Work ● Be not ashamed of Christ (2 Timothy 1:8–12). — This contains another reference to foreordination to priesthood callings during the premortal existence (v. 9). This occurred in the Grand council in Heaven. ● Hold fast against apostasy with sound doctrine and the guidance of the Holy Ghost (2 Timothy 1:13–15). ● Paul paid tribute to Onesiphorus, one who was not ashamed of the Apostle's prison chains and helped him while he was in prison (2 Timothy 1:16–18). ● Three metaphors of faith: (2 Timothy 2:1–7) — A military metaphor of a soldier who was single-minded to his work (vv. 3–4). Like a stalwart warrior, Timothy was to be whole-souled in his devotion to Jesus in the great battle between light and darkness. — An athletic metaphor of a man who wins a prize by conforming his life to rigorous training and the rules of the game (v. 5). By keeping the commandments, Timothy can win the prize of eternal life. — An agricultural metaphor that teaches that if Timothy diligently labors in the Lord's vineyard, he will reap salvation to his own soul (v. 6). DEALING WITH APOSTASY Know the Truth ● Be knowledgeable of the gospel and avoid vain arguments about things that do not matter to our salvation (2 Timothy 2:14–16, 23–25). ● Dealing with apostates (2 Timothy 2:17–18). — The word "canker" is from the Greek word gangreina—gangrene (v. 17). Gangrene kills living cells as it spreads. Apostates do the same to the faith of believers. — False notions concerning the resurrection—that it was already past (v. 18). Turn Away from Apostates ● Conditions in the "latter days" (our day) (2 Timothy 3:1–7). Men will be . . . v. 2 — "lovers of their own selves" (selfish). — "covetous." — "boasters." — "proud." — "blasphemers." — "disobedient to parents." — "unthankful." — "unholy." v. 3 — "without natural affection." — "trucebreakers." — "false accusers” (slanderers). — "incontinent" (without self control). — "fierce." — "despisers of those that are good." v. 4 — "traitors." — "heady" (rash or reckless). — "high-minded" (conceited). — "lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God." v. 5 — "having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof." v. 7 — "ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth." ● According to Jewish tradition, Jannes and Jambres were two magicians who opposed Moses in the court of Pharaoh (2 Timothy 3:8–9). ● Those who follow Christ will be persecuted by the wicked (2 Timothy 3:10–13). The world will become increasingly wicked over time. Read and Follow the Scriptures ● Timothy was raised in a home where the scriptures were valued (2 Timothy 3:14–15). ● The benefits of scripture: (2 Timothy 3:15–17). — able to make us wise unto salvation through faith in Christ (v. 15). — given by inspiration from God (v. 16). — a good source for doctrine. — a good source for reproof and correction. — a good source for instruction in righteousness. — through them we learn how to be perfect. — through them we learn to do good works. — Nevertheless, the scriptures alone do not save us (v. 17). The Jews believed that in their scriptures they had eternal life (John 5:39), but they failed to live the principles taught by the scriptures or to believe in the Messiah of whom they testified. PAUL'S FINAL WORDS ● "Instant" means urgent, serious, or diligent (2 Timothy 4:1–2). Those who are not serious about salvation need reproof. — The Prophet Joseph Smith revised this verse to read, "Preach the word (JST v. 2). Be instant in season; Those who are out of season, reprove, rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine."3 ● Teachers with "itching ears" are those who will teach whatever you want to hear (rather than the truth). "Fables" are false doctrines (2 Timothy 4:3–5). ● Paul's work on earth was now complete, and he knew it (2 Timothy 4:6–8). — Paul had already been promised a "crown of righteousness" (v. 8). — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "Paul's calling and election had been made sure. He was sealed up unto eternal life. He had kept the commandments, been tried at all hazards, and the Lord had given him the promise: `Son, Thou shalt be exalted.' And since no man is or can be exalted alone, this is one of the crowning reasons why we know Paul was married."4 DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS: ● Praying for those in authority in the nation (1 Timothy 2:1–3). “In the storied and historic city of Boston—known for its central role in American history and American Revolutionary War battles—President M. Russell Ballard stood before 12,000 members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints and spoke of the United States, which, as in times past, is “at another crossroad.” “I plead with you this evening to pray for this country, for our leaders, for our people, and for the families that live in this great nation founded by God,” he said. Speaking to an estimated 12,000 people gathered in the DCU Center, President Ballard reminded the congregation that “this country was established and preserved by our founding fathers and mothers who repeatedly acknowledged the hand of God through prayer.” “My dear brothers and sisters, our nation was founded on prayer, it was preserved by prayer, and we need prayer again. “Tonight I invite you to join in a new movement. Invite your neighbors, your colleagues, your friends on social media to pray for this country.” President Ballard, who arrived in New England on Friday, October 18 [2019], asked the congregation to begin today. “We must stand boldly for righteousness and truth, and must defend the cause of honor, decency, and personal freedom espoused by Washington, Madison, Adams, Lincoln, and other leaders who acknowledged and loved God.”5 Notes: 1. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3:92. 2. Mormon Doctrine , 2nd ed. [1966], 612–613. 3. Taken from the original manuscript by Robert J. Matthews. (Note the punctuation changes in addition to the word changes made by the Prophet). 4. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3:116. 5. Weaver, Sarah Jane, editor, Church News Newsletter , October 22, 2019, 8:04 PM.

Jesus Christ "the Author of Salvation"

New Testament Lesson 43 (Hebrews 1–6) November 4–10 THE EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS Where and When Was Hebrews Written? ● The place from which the book of Hebrews was written is unknown, though a partial clue is furnished by the phrase, “They of Italy salute you” (13:24). This could mean that the author was in Italy and sending greetings from his Italian acquaintances, or it could mean that he was in some other part of the empire sending greetings to Italy from Italian acquaintances. Since it was written to the “Hebrews,” I prefer the theory that it was written from Rome to Jerusalem. ● We also do not know the exact date of the epistle. It seems, from the frequent allusions to Mosaic ritual, that the temple in Jerusalem was still standing, and if so the letter’s date was before AD 70. Judging from its themes, it appears to have been written after the epistles written during Paul’s first imprisonment (AD 61–62), but before his second imprisonment and death (AD 68). A date of about AD 65 would seem to fit the known facts. Who Wrote Hebrews? ● Scholars also debate the authorship of the epistle to the Hebrews. Some do not accept Paul as its author, though Clement, the bishop of Rome, accepted Paul as its author in AD 95, only 30 years after it was written. In our dispensation, its authorship was affirmed by the Prophet Joseph Smith, who said, "this Epistle was written ‘by Paul . . . to the Hebrew brethren.’”1 Why Was Hebrews Written? ● The Jews reverenced the Old Testament and the Law. But after Christ, what value did these have? Hebrews was written to answer this question. Jewish Christians' upbringing included a reverent study of the Old Testament and law of Moses. In the book of Hebrews, Paul uses the symbolism of the law of Moses and its rituals to show their fulfillment in Christ. What Are its Most Significant Contributions? ● Hebrews is one of the finest scriptural commentaries on the Old Testament. It is an epistle of doctrine, knowledge, and enlightenment to the faithful. It ties the law of Moses to the doctrines of Christianity. It also seeks to convince the Hebrews that Jesus is the Messiah for whom they have waited. It gives evidence that Christ was Jehovah, Lord of the Old Testament and of the earth. It explains how Christ’s atoning sacrifice was signified by Old Testament events and practices. THE ROLE OF CHRIST Christ Is a God ● Paul lists the things that show that Christ is a God: (Hebrews 1:1–15) — He created the world (vv. 2, 10). — He is in the image of God the Father (v. 3). — He atoned for our sins (v. 3). — He is the Firstborn Son of God the Father (vv. 5–6). — His glory and power are eternal and unchanging (vv. 8, 12). Christ Was Also a Mortal ● Christ was “made so much better than the angels” (Hebrews 1:4). ● He has also been “made a little lower than the angels” (Hebrews 2:6–9). ● How can he be both “better” and “lower” than the angels? (See Doctrinal Insights below.) ● The “captain of our salvation “ was made “perfect through sufferings” (Hebrews 2:9–10). — He suffered for everyone’s sins—more than any other being. — He took upon Himself mortality, becoming just like us (Hebrews 2:16–18). — He was tempted in every way that we are (Hebrews 4:15–16). — He came to earth as a mortal and was subject to pain and death (Mosiah 13:34–35). Christ and the Law of Moses ● Christ is greater than Moses and all his laws (Hebrews 3:1–6). — Christ’s sacrifice put an end to blood sacrifices (Alma 34:13–14). — Christ came to fulfill the law of Moses (3 Nephi 15:1–8). ● The children of Israel forfeited higher blessings (Hebrews 3:7–12; 4:1–6, 11; D&C 16–19; 84:23–24; Alma 13:12–13, 16). ● The righteous enter into the “rest” of the Lord (Hebrews 3:11). — The scriptures define the “rest” of the Lord as “the fulness of his glory” (D&C 84:24). — When we leave this life, if we enter into paradise, we go to “a state of rest, a state of peace, where [we] shall rest from all [our] troubles, and from all care, and sorrow” (Alma 40:12). (see more under Doctrinal Insights below.) ● Paul explains why Jesus did not give the ancient Israelites “rest” (Hebrews 4:8). — Jesus is the Greek form of the Hebrew name Yeshua and is transferred into the English as Joshua. Paul has reference here to the man Joshua of the Old Testament rather than to Jesus Christ. — His point is that the Israelites did not find their “rest” under Moses nor Joshua, under whose direction they found and entered the promised land, or under David, their greatest king. THE PRIESTHOOD How Priesthood Is Conferred ● We obtain priesthood like Aaron did; we cannot “call ourselves” (Hebrews 5:4). We must be called and then ordained by someone with authority (Article of Faith 5). ● Jesus Christ holds the Melchizedek priesthood (Hebrews 5:5–6; 6:20). — The Prophet Joseph Smith said: "If a man gets a fulness of the priesthood of God he has to get it in the same way that Jesus Christ obtained it, and that was by keeping all the commandments and obeying all the ordinances of the house of the Lord.”2 ACHIEVING PERFECTION ● Joseph Smith changed this to read “not leaving” (Hebrews 6:1–3). Paul was urging us to continue to obey the first principles but also to “go on unto perfection”. ● Perfection is “meat” compared to the “milk” of the first principles (Hebrews 5:11–14). — "Oracles” are the scriptures (v. 12). ● "Though He were a Son” applies both to Christ and to Melchizedek (Hebrews 5:7–8). ● How Christ became perfect (exalted) (Hebrews 5:8–9). DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS ● How Christ Is “Better Than the Angels” (Hebrews 1:4) and also “A Little Lower Than the Angels” (Hebrews 2:6–9). Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "The marginal reading of this quotation from Psalm 8:4–6 recites that man is made, not a little lower than the angels, but a little lower than Elohim, which means that all God’s offspring, Jesus included, as children in his family, are created subject to him, with the power to advance until all things are 'in subjection' to them. Of those who gain eternal life, it is written: 'Then shall they be above all, because all things are subject unto them. Then shall they be gods, because they have all power, and the angels are subject unto them' (D&C 132:20). The only sense in which either men or Jesus are lower than the angels is in that mortal restrictions limit them for the moment; and for that matter, angels themselves become mortals and then in the resurrection attain again their angelic status.”3 ● What is a ministering spirit? (Hebrews 1:13–14) — The Prophet Joseph Smith said: "The difference between an angel and a ministering spirit [is that] the one [is] a resurrected or translated body, with its spirit ministering to embodied spirits—the other a disembodied spirit, visiting and ministering to disembodied spirits (Hebrews 1:13–14). Jesus Christ became a ministering spirit (while His body was lying in the sepulcher) to the spirits in prison, to fulfill an important part of His mission, without which He could not have perfected His work, or entered into His rest. After His resurrection He appeared as an angel to His disciples.”4 — The Prophet Joseph Smith also said: "These angels are under the direction of Michael or Adam, who acts under the direction of the Lord. From [Hebrews 1:4] we learn that Paul perfectly understood the purposes of God in relation to His connection with man, and that glorious and perfect order which He established in Himself, whereby he sent forth power, revelations, and glory.”5 ● Entering Into the Rest of the Lord (Hebrews 3:11). President Joseph F. Smith said: "The ancient prophets speak of 'entering into God’s rest'; what does it mean? To my mind, it means entering into the knowledge and love of God, having faith in his purpose and in his plan. . . . The man who has reached that degree of faith in God that all doubt and fear have been cast from him, he has entered into 'God’s rest.' . . . rest from doubt, from fear, from apprehension of danger, rest from the religious turmoil of the world.”6 ● How Jesus Christ Became Perfect (Hebrews 5:8–9) Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "Christ always was perfect in that he obeyed the whole law of the Father at all times and was everlastingly the Sinless One. (Heb. 4:14–16; 5:1–3). But on the other hand he was made perfect, through the sufferings and experiences of mortality, in the sense that he thereby died and was resurrected in glorious immortality. In that perfected state, possessing at long last a body of flesh and bones, he then had the same eternal perfection possessed by his Father. Hence his pronouncement, after the resurrection, that all power was given him in heaven and in earth. (Matt 28:18).”7 Notes: 1. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , sel. Elder Joseph Fielding Smith [1976], 59. 2. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 308. 3. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3 vols. [1966–73], 3:143. 4. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 191. 5. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 168. 6. Gospel Doctrine , 5th ed. [1939], 58. 7. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3:158.

"An High Priest of Good Things To Come"

New Testament Lesson 44 (Hebrews 7–13) November 11–17 THE PRIESTHOOD Limits of the Aaronic Priesthood ● The Melchizedek priesthood is necessary to perform all the ordinances necessary for salvation (Hebrews 7:11–12; 10:1–9). The Aaronic priesthood cannot do this. ● The law of Moses had only the Aaronic priesthood, also called the Levitical, lesser, or preparatory priesthood (D&C 84:25–27). The Melchizedek Priesthood ● The distinction between Aaronic and Melchizedek priesthood (D&C 107:1–4). ● Abraham sought for the blessings of the higher priesthood, and received it from the high priest Melchizedek (Abraham 1:1–4; D&C 84:14). ● Who Was Melchizedek? — Melchizedek was a king and high priest of the Lord’s people in pre-Israelite Canaan (Hebrews 7:1–2; JST Genesis 14:26–29). — Hebrew Malki-Zedek means “King of righteousness.” — He was king of Salem (Hebrew, Shalem), which means “King of peace.” — These are also names of Jesus Christ; Melchizedek was a symbol of Christ. — Salem was located in Jebusite country, hence its eventual name: “Jebu-salem” which later became “Jeru-salem.” — Abraham received the priesthood from Melchizedek. — Abraham paid his tithes to Melchizedek. — There was a temple at Salem, which sat upon the same spot as Solomon’s temple—on Mt. Moriah. — The rock at the top of Mt. Moriah is the one upon which Abraham nearly sacrificed Isaac. — The same rock sat within the Holy of Holies of Solomon’s temple, and remains there today. — The rock now sits inside the Dome of the Rock on Jerusalem’s Temple Mount. — Melchizedek turned a wicked people into a celestial people (Alma 13:14–19). ● The Melchizedek priesthood is “without descent"—not conferred by reason of lineage but rather because of righteousness (Hebrews 7:3; JST Hebrews 7:3).1 Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "The right to this higher priesthood was not inherited in the same way as was the case with the Levites and sons of Aaron. Righteousness was an absolute requisite for the conferral of the higher priesthood.”2 ● The Aaronic priesthood, being incapable of bringing men to perfection, was hereditary in nature, passing from father to son (Hebrews 7:19–21). Then, as now, it was received by men “without an oath.” ● Jesus received His priesthood with a solemn oath (JST Hebrews 7:20). — Christ held the same priesthood that Melchizedek did (Hebrews 7:15–17). — Melchizedek priesthood is the power of “endless life” (Hebrews 7:16) because. . . — It administers the ordinances that bring endless posterity—the promise to all who inherit God’s glory (D&C 84:19–22; 132:19–24). ● The higher law (the gospel of Christ) requires a higher priesthood (Hebrews 7:11–14; Alma 13:11–12). ● Neither the law of Moses nor the priesthood of Aaron which administered it was capable of bringing God’s children unto perfection. The Melchizedek priesthood, the higher priesthood, can minister to gospel ordinances in their fulness and is therefore capable of purifying our lives so that we can again enter into the presence of the Lord (3 Nephi 27:19, 20). Priesthood Covenants ● The oath and covenant of the priesthood: (D&C 84:33–44). — Things promised by the priesthood holder (vv. 40, 43–44). — Things promised by God (vv. 33–39). ● The penalty for breaking this covenant (D&C 84:40–42; 132:4–7). ● Why does God use a covenant to make these promises? — It gives us the assurance that we will be exalted if we do our part (D&C 82:10). — God will keep his promises if we remain faithful to the end (Hebrews 6:10–19). — Those who break their covenants will be damned (Hebrews 10:26–31). FAITH What Is Faith? ● Paul’s classic definition (Hebrews 11:1). Joseph Smith substituted the word “assurance” for the word “substance” (JST Hebrews 11:1). ● By faith we receive “a good report,” which means “a testimony” (Hebrews 11:2). ● Faith is the power by which the worlds were created (Hebrews 11:3). ● "Things which are seen were not made of things which do not appear” (Hebrews 11:3), which means they were not created by chance out of nothingness. Faith in Whom? ● Faith in Christ (Hebrews 11:6). Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "Faith unto life and salvation centers in Christ. The first principle of the gospel is faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. It matters not who has faith or what age of the earth’s history is involved; faith has been, is now, and everlastingly shall be in the Son of God.”3 ● Paul cites multiple examples of faith from the Old Testament: (Hebrews 11:4–40). — Abel: What did Abel achieve through faith? (v. 4) — Enoch: What did Enoch achieve through faith? (v. 5) — Noah: What did Noah achieve through faith? (v. 6). — Abraham: What did Abraham achieve through faith? (vv. 8-10, 17-19) — Sara: What did Sara achieve through faith? (vv. 11-12) — Isaac: What did Isaac achieve through faith? (v. 20) — Jacob: What did Jacob achieve through faith? (v. 21) — Joseph: What did Joseph achieve through faith? (v. 22) — Moses: What did Moses achieve through faith? (vv. 23-31) ● Paul’s list of things endured and accomplished in the past through faith (Hebrews 11:32–38). For example, a “better resurrection” is achieved by the faithful (v. 35). The Need for Endurance ● No one will ever approach perfection without suffering (JST Hebrews 11:40). ● Christ is our example of faith and endurance (Hebrews 12:1–3). ● God tries our patience and endurance to test our faith (Hebrews 12:5–11). ● We must be tried “even as Abraham” in order to be sanctified (D&C 101:4–5). — See Doctrinal Insights below for Joseph Smith’s teachings about this principle. ● Those who cannot endure chastening will lose their inheritance (D&C 136:31). — See Doctrinal Insights below for Joseph Smith’s teachings about this principle. Sanctification Through Christ ● What does it mean to be sanctified? — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "To be sanctified is to become clean, pure, and spotless; to be free from the blood and sins of the world; to become a new creature of the Holy Ghost, one whose body has been renewed by the rebirth of the Spirit. Sanctification is a state of saintliness, a state attained only by conformity to the laws and ordinances of the gospel. . . . Those who attain this state of cleanliness and perfection are able, as occasion may require, to see God and view the things of his kingdom. (D&C 84:23; 88:68; Ether 4:7).4 ● The dead cannot be made perfect without us (Hebrews 11:40). — The Prophet Joseph Smith said: "The greatest responsibility in this world that God has laid upon us is to seek after our dead. The Apostle says, 'They without us cannot be made perfect'; (Hebrews 11:40) for it is necessary that the sealing power should be in our hands to seal our children and our dead for the fulness of the dispensation of times-a dispensation to meet the promises made by Jesus Christ before the foundation of the world for the salvation of man.”5 The Promised Reward ● If we have patience and faith, we will inherit eternal life (Hebrews 10:35–39). ● We must maintain hope and faith, and help others to do so also (Hebrews 12:12–15). ● We will dwell with God and Christ in the celestial kingdom (Hebrews 12:22–29). — Paul says an “enumerable company” will be exalted (v. 22). How many? Millions and millions, according to Daniel 7:10 and Revelation 5:11. ● What does it mean that “God is a consuming fire?” (Hebrews 12:29) — The Prophet Joseph Smith said: "God Almighty Himself dwells in eternal fire.”6 — The “fire” of the Second Coming is the actual presence of the Savior, a celestial glory comparable to the glory of the sun (D&C 76:70) or a “consuming fire” (Malachi 3:2; 4:1). — "So great shall be the glory of his presence that the sun shall hide his face in shame.” (D&C 133:49). — "The presence of the Lord shall be as the melting fire that burneth, and as the fire which causeth the waters to boil” (D&C 133:41; Isaiah 64:2; JS-History 1:37). — "Element shall melt with fervent heat” (D&C 101:25) and “the mountains flow down at thy presence.” (D&C 133:44). DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS ● "Neither the law of Moses nor the priesthood of Aaron which administered it was capable of bringing God’s children unto perfection. The Aaronic priesthood is a lesser authority, and it administers the preparatory gospel only. The Melchizedek priesthood, on the other hand, is the higher priesthood, commissioned to minister the gospel ordinances in their fulness and capable of purifying our lives so that we can again enter into the presence of the Lord.”7 ● Those who hold the Melchizedek Priesthood were foreordained to do so (Alma 13:1–5). Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "Alma taught the great truth that every person who holds the Melchizedek priesthood was foreordained to receive that high and holy order in the pre-existent councils of eternity. . . . Thus, he explains, Melchizedek priesthood holders have been “prepared from the foundation of the world” for their high callings. The Lord has prepared them “from eternity to all eternity, according to his foreknowledge of all things.”8 ● We must be tried “even as Abraham” in order to be sanctified (D&C 101:4–5). The Prophet Joseph Smith said: "It is in vain for persons to fancy to themselves that they are heirs with those, or can be heirs with them, who have offered their all in sacrifice, and by this means obtained faith in God and favor with him so as to obtain eternal life, unless they, in like manner, offer unto him the same sacrifice, and through that offering obtain the knowledge that they are accepted of him.”9 ● Those who cannot endure chastening will lose their inheritance (D&C 136:31). The Prophet Joseph Smith said: "You will have all kinds of trials to pass through. And it is quite as necessary for you to be tried [even] as . . . Abraham and other men of God . . . God will feel after you, and He will take hold of . . . and wrench your very heart strings, and if you cannot stand it you will not be fit for an inheritance in the Celestial kingdom of God.”10 ● “Cast not away therefore your confidence” (Hebrews 10:35-38) Elder Jeffrey R. Holland taught: “Sure it is tough—before you join the Church, while you are trying to join, and after you have joined. That is the way it has always been, Paul says, but don’t draw back. Don’t panic and retreat. Don’t lose your confidence. Don’t forget how you once felt. Don’t distrust the experience you had. . . . “With any major decision there are cautions and considerations to make, but once there has been illumination, beware the temptation to retreat from a good thing. If it was right when you prayed about it and trusted it, and lived for it, it is right now. Don’t give up when the pressure mounts. . . . Face your doubts. Master your fears. ‘Cast not away therefore your confidence.’ Stay the course and see the beauty of life unfold for you.”11 Notes: 1. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, sel. Elder Joseph Fielding Smith [1976],323. 2. Mormon Doctrine , 2nd ed. [1966], 478. 3. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3 vols. [1966–73], 3:211. 4. Mormon Doctrine , 675–676. 5. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 356. 6. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 367. 7. The Life and Teachings of Jesus and His Apostles [CES manual, 1979], 385–386. 8. Mormon Doctrine , 290. 9. Lectures on Faith , Lecture Sixth, 58. 10. As quoted by President John Taylor in Journal of Discourses , 24:197. 11. “Cast Not Away Therefore Your Confidence,” Ensign , Mar. 2000, 6-11).

"Be Ye Doers of the Word, and Not Hearers Only"

New Testament Lesson 45 (James) November 18–24 INTRODUCTION Who Is this James? ● There were three men named James in Church leadership: — James, the brother of John and son of Zebedee who was a member of the First Presidency. — James, the son of Alphaeus, an Apostle concerning whom we know very little. — James, the son of Joseph and Mary, and half-brother of the Lord, Jesus Christ. Who Wrote the Epistle of James? — It cannot be James the brother of John and son of Zebedee; he was "killed with the sword" (beheaded) by Herod in AD 44, five or six years before the great Jerusalem council. — It is unlikely that it was James, the son of Alphaeus, about whom we have little information. — Therefore, scholars believe that this James was the Lord's brother, who presided over the Church in the Jerusalem area until his own martyrdom. (Acts 12:17; Acts 15:13–20). The World's Confusion about James ● The Apostle Paul called him "the Lord's brother" (Gal. 1:19). — The Catholic church teaches that Mary had no other children after Jesus, because to have done so would defile her. — They insist that "brother of the Lord" would mean "cousin" or some other non-sibling relationship. — Others teach that James was a "step-brother"—the son of Joseph (by a previous marriage) but not of Mary. — And those who do not believe that Jesus was divine say that James was simply Jesus' full brother, and that both of them were children of Joseph and Mary. THE TRUTH ABOUT JAMES The Martyrdom of James — The historian Josephus says that James, the leader at Jerusalem, was taken before the Sanhedrin, sentenced to death, and executed by being tossed from a Temple tower and then stoned to death in AD 62. — A recent discovery of a bone ossuary bearing the inscription "James, son of Joseph, brother of Jesus" has created some controversy about whether Jesus Christ had a brother named James. When and Where Was the Epistle of James Written? ● James gives no clues concerning the date or location of the epistle. — Many assume that it was written from Jerusalem, since that is where James resided. — The tone of the letter (e.g., no mention of the Jewish-gentile controversy) suggests that it was written early in the Church's history, perhaps around AD 50 or 51. — If this is true, it would be one of the earliest of the New Testament epistles. Why Was the Epistle of James Written? ● James addresses the letter to the "twelve tribes which are scattered abroad" (James 1:1). — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: James—religious by nature; schooled in the strict Judaism of the day; converted after our Lord's resurrection; and said to have died a martyr's death—took upon himself the awesome responsibility to write an epistle to the Saints in the dispensation of the fulness of times. Paul wrote to the Saints of his own day. . . . But James addressed himself to those of the twelve scattered tribes of Israel who belonged to the Church; that is, to a people yet to be gathered, yet to receive the gospel, yet to come into the fold of Christ."1 This means he wrote to us in our day. What Are the Most Significant Contributions of the Epistle of James? ● James was the younger half-brother of Jesus, so he knew the Master as intimately as anyone. ● Later in life, James was also a witness of the resurrected Christ, who visited him. ● The epistle of James is a general letter—not sent to a specific Church branch but to all Saints. This generality is reflected by the lack of personal references, personal greetings, or mention of any items of news that are so typical in the letters of Paul. The introduction is very brief, and there is no formal closing. ● James teaches that we must demonstrate our faith in our day-to-day lives. — He teaches that the essence of pure religion is found in very practical, down-to-earth activities. — Religion, he teaches, is what we do because of testimony and love. — President David O. McKay said: "There is no one great thing that we can do to obtain eternal life, and . . . the great lesson to be learned . . . is to apply in the little acts and duties of life the glorious principles of the Gospel. . . Life after all, is made up of little things. . . . the true Christian life is made up of little Christ-like acts performed this hour, this minute, in the home, in the quorum, in the organization, in the town, wherever our life and acts may be cast."2 ASKING IN FAITH How to Obtain Wisdom ● If we lack wisdom we can ask God for help (James 1:5). ● We must ask in faith and not waver (James 1:6–7). The Impact of James' Teachings ● Martin Luther said: "The epistle of James is an"epistle full of straw, because it contains nothing of the gospel."3 ● Joseph Smith said: "Never did any passage of scripture come with more power to the heart of man than this did at this time to mine. It seemed to enter with great force into every feeling of my heart. I reflected on it again and again."4 — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "This single verse of scripture [James 1:5] has had a greater impact and a more far reaching effect upon mankind than any other single sentence ever recorded by any prophet in any age. It might well be said that the crowning act of the ministry of James was not his martyrdom for the testimony of Jesus, but his recitation, as guided by the Holy Ghost, of these simple words which led to the opening of the heavens in modern times. "And it might well be added that every investigator of revealed truth stands, at some time in the course of his search, in the place where Joseph Smith stood. He must turn to the Almighty and gain wisdom from God by revelation if he is to gain a place on that strait and narrow path which leads to eternal life."5 TRIALS AND AFFLICTIONS Enduring Affliction Patiently ● Our faith is tried through affliction and trials (James 1:2–4). — Footnote 2a: The Joseph Smith Translation changes the phrase "divers temptations" to "many afflictions." ● The rich should rejoice in being made low (James 1:9–11). — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "Let wealthy Saints who are stripped of their goods because of their allegiance to the gospel also rejoice, for worldly riches are fleeting and not to be compared with the riches of eternity. Or, let them rejoice when, through trials, they become lowly in spirit and no longer trust in those things which wither and die in the day's heat.”6 — Tribulation produces patience, experience, and hope (Romans 5:3–5). — Without suffering we cannot be made perfect (JST Heb. 11:40). — The Lord's people must be tried in all things (D&C 136:31). — The Lord will prove us in all things, that we may be found worthy (D&C 98:12–14). — Those who will not endure chastening cannot be sanctified (D&C 101:4–5). ● Examples of patience in affliction: (James 5:7–11) — Abraham and Isaac. — The widow of Zeraphath. — The woman with an issue of blood. ● The promise: God will support us in our trials (Alma 36:3). Avoiding Temptation ● The process and source of temptation (James 1:12–17). — The JST changes "endureth" to "resisteth" (footnote 12b) (v. 12). — God does not tempt us, but he permits us to be tempted (v. 13). — We are tempted when we choose to follow after evil things (v. 14). — The word translated "drawn away" was used in hunting and describes what hunters do—lure wild game out of safety and into the open. — The word translated "entice" is from fishing, meaning "catch with bait" ● All good things come from God (James 1:17). FAITH WITHOUT WORKS IS DEAD ● Martin Luther's view: We are justified freely by the grace of Christ (Romans 3:23–24). ● Nephi's view: We are saved by grace after doing all that we can do (2 Nephi 25:23). ● We must be more than "hearers only" of the word (James 1:22–25). ● Faith without works is dead; we show our faith through our works (James 2:14–20). — Note the changes in the JST which provide further light on this topic. ● We are saved by the grace of Christ, but will be judged by our works (3 Nephi 27:14–15). ● "In the final analysis, our works (our thoughts, feelings, and actions) identify the object or objects of our faith."7 CONTROLLING OUR SPEECH Bridling Our Tongues ● We must control our emotions and "bridle" our tongues (James 1:26). ● We should be "swift to hear," "slow to speak," and "slow to wrath" (James 1:19–20). ● Metaphors for the tongue: (James 3:3–8) — The bit in a horse's mouth that controls the horse (v. 4). — The helm of a ship that steers the ship. — "How great a matter a little fire kindleth!" (v. 5). The word translated as "matter" here is "wood." In other words, "How great a forest fire a tiny spark can start." ● Blessing and cursing with the same tongue (James 3:9–13). ● Envy is resentment over the good fortune of others (James 3:14–16). ● Strife is contention for superiority. ● These are characteristics of Satan (Moses 4:1) and come from him. ● Controlling our tongues leads to peace (James 3:17–18). ● Gossip is a form of unrighteous judgment, and we should leave judgment to God (James 4:11–12). — President Spencer W. Kimball said: "Lies and gossip which harm reputations are scattered about by the four winds like the seeds of a ripe dandelion held aloft by a child. The degree and extent of the harm done by the gossip is inestimable.”8 LIVING THE GOSPEL Pure Religion ● James defined pure religion (James 1:27). ● The requirements of "keeping the faith" (Alma 34:27–28). ● King Benjamin's teachings on this subject (Mosiah 4:26–28). — George Q. Cannon said: "I sometimes think that we, as Latter-day Saints, come short of doing that which is incumbent upon us. We allow our religion to be too theoretical, and do not practice it to the extent that is required by the teachings of the Gospel."9 ● The Definition of Sin: "To him that knoweth to do good, and doeth it not" (James 4:17). — Elder Orson F. Whitney said: "Sin is the transgression of divine law, as made known through the conscience or by revelation. A man sins when he violates his conscience, going contrary to light and knowledge—not the light and knowledge that has come to his neighbor, but that which has come to himself. He sins when he does the opposite of what he knows to be right. Up to that point he only blunders. One may suffer painful consequences for only blundering, but he cannot commit sin unless he knows better than to do the thing in which the sin consists. One must have a conscience before he can violate it."10 Avoiding Double-Mindedness ● To be "double-minded" is to try to "have it both ways" spiritually (James 1:6–8). The faith of such persons will not be stable or sufficient. ● Making the choice to serve God rather than Satan (James 4:4–10). — What is a "friend of the world?" (v. 4). — If we resist Satan, he will flee from us (as will those who follow him) (v. 7). — If we draw near unto God, he will draw near unto us in return (v. 8). Living Together in Faith ● If we are sad, we should pray for relief (James 5:13). ● If we are happy, we should sing songs of praise to God. ● If we are sick, we should seek a priesthood anointing and blessing (James 5:14–15). ● We should pray for each other (James 5:16–18). It really does make a difference. ● When we save another person, our own sins are forgiven too (James 5:19–20). The same is true about bearing our testimonies (D&C 62:3). — President Spencer W. Kimball said: "James indicated that each good deed, each testimony, each proselyting effort, each safeguard thrown about others is like a blanket over one's own sins or like a deposit against an overdraft in the bank."11 — President Spencer W. Kimball also said: "Every person who is beginning the long journey of emancipating himself from the thralldom of sin and evil will find comfort in the thought expressed by James. We could expand it somewhat and remind the transgressor that every testimony he bears, every prayer he offers, every sermon he preaches, every scripture he reads, every help he gives to stimulate and raise others—all these strengthen him and raise him to higher levels. . . . Thus as we become instruments in God's hands in changing the lives of others our own lives cannot help being lifted. One can hardly help another to the top of the hill without climbing there himself."12 DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS ● The fruits of adversity. — Elder Orson F. Whitney wrote: "No pain that we suffer, no trial that we experience is wasted. It ministers to our education, to the development of such qualities as patience, faith, fortitude and humility. All that we suffer and all that we endure, especially when we endure it patiently, builds up our characters, purifies our hearts, expands our souls, and makes us more tender and charitable, more worthy to be called the children of God."13 — Elder Boyd K. Packer said: "Some are tested by poor health, some by a body that is deformed or homely. Others are tested by handsome and healthy bodies; some by the passion of youth; others by the erosions of old age. Some suffer disappointment in marriage, family problems; others live in poverty and obscurity. Some (perhaps this is the hardest test) find ease and luxury. All are part of the test, and there is more equality in this testing than sometimes we suspect."14 ● Keeping sacred confidences . Sacred experiences should not generally be shared (D&C 63:64; 84:73). — The Prophet Joseph Smith said: "The reason we do not have the secrets of the Lord revealed unto us, is because we do not keep them but reveal them; we do not keep our own secrets, but reveal our difficulties to the world, even to our enemies, then how would we keep the secrets of the Lord?"15 — President Brigham Young said: "That man who cannot know things without telling any other living being upon the earth, who cannot keep his secrets and those that God reveals to him, never can receive the voice of his Lord to dictate him and the people on this earth. . . . Should you receive a vision or revelation from the Almighty, one that the Lord gave you concerning yourselves, or this people, but which you are not to reveal on account of your not being the proper person, or because it ought not to be known by the people at present, you should shut it up and seal it as close, and lock it as tight as heaven is to you, and make it as secret as the grave. The Lord has no confidence in those who reveal secrets, for He cannot safely reveal Himself to such persons."16 — Elder Boyd K. Packer said: "It is not wise to continually talk of unusual spiritual experiences. They are to be guarded with care and shared only when the Spirit itself prompts you to use them to the blessing of others. . ."17 — Elder Packer also taught: "A teacher must be wise also in the use of his own spiritual experiences. I have come to believe that deep spiritual experiences are given to individuals for the most part for their own instruction and edification, and they are not ordinarily to be talked about. . . . Sacred personal experiences are to be related only on rare occasions."18 — Elder Marion G. Romney said: "I do not tell all I know. I have not told my wife all I know. I have found that if I tell everything I know and explain every experience that I have had, the Lord will not trust me."19 ● Keeping ourselves "unspotted" from the world (D&C 59:9–13). — President Brigham Young said: "If the . . . passage ["be ye therefore perfect"] . . . is not worded to our understanding, we can alter the phraseology of the sentence, and say: ‘Be ye perfect as ye can,' for that is all we can do."20 — Elder Albert E. Bowen said: "The Lord said, 'Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect' (Matt. 5:48). . . . It seems on its face a hard saying, and many have felt that it sets a task beyond all possibility of accomplishing, and there is no use trying; that it projects an ideal so utterly unrealistic as to make it of little value. . . . [But] it is not intended that we shall accomplish everything in this life. . . . We are expected to be progressive beings, growing toward our final destiny. But that principle in no way excuses us from doing the best we can or from acquiring all the knowledge that we have capacity and opportunity to assimilate as we go along."21 Notes: 1. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3 vols. [1966–73], 3:243. 2. In Conference Report, October 1914, 87–88. 3. Dillenberger, Martin Luther [1961], 19. 4. Joseph Smith–History 1:12. 5. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3:246–247. 6. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3:248. 7. Robert L. Millet, Studies in Scripture, Vol. 6, Acts to Revelation , 212. 8. The Miracle of Forgiveness , 54. 9. In Journal of Discourses , 20:288. 10. Saturday Night Thoughts , 239. 11. Faith Precedes the Miracle , [1972], 184. 12. The Miracle of Forgiveness , 205. 13. Quoted in President Spencer W. Kimball, Faith Precedes the Miracle , 98. 14. "The Choice," Ensign , November 1980, 21. 15. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 195. 16. In Journal of Discourses , 4:287–288. 17. Ensign , Jan. 1983, 53. 18. Teach Ye Diligently [1975], 326. 19. Quoted by Boyd K. Packer, Church Employees Lecture Series, January 18, 1980. 20. In Journal of Discourses , 21:129. 21. In Conference Report, Apr. 1951, 122–123.

"He That Overcometh Shall Inherit All Things"

New Testament Lesson 45 (Revelation 1-3; 12) Who Wrote Revelation? ● The Book of Revelation was written by John, brother of James, son of Zebedee, and one of the original twelve called by Jesus. He came to be known as John the Beloved because of the special fondness Jesus felt for him. Where Was Revelation Written? ● John was on the isle of Patmos (AD 95) when he received this revelation (Revelation 1:9–11). Patmos is a small, rocky island that lies a short distance off the coast of present-day Turkey, in the sparkling blue waters of the Aegean Sea. In Roman times, its barren isolation made it ideal as a site for the banishment of political prisoners. To Whom Was Revelation Written? ● John gives us "the big picture"—a view of the ultimate triumph of good and the ultimate victory of God. — It was written to describe "things which must shortly come to pass" (Revelation 1:1). — It was also written to describe "things which must be hereafter" (Revelation 4:1). ● Thus the immediate recipients of the Revelation were seven churches in Asia for whom John had ecclesiastical authority as an Apostle. ● But the book of Revelation was also written for the Saints in our day—the dispensation of the fulness times. What Are the Most Significant Contributions of John's Revelation? ● The theme of the work is very simple and is stated the first verse: it is a revelation of Jesus Christ. ● The book of Revelation shows Christ's dealings with men throughout the ages of earth's history. Nowhere else in all of the existing standard works do we receive such a detailed and comprehensive picture of the whole scope of the Lord's plan as we do in the book of Revelation. UNDERSTANDING JOHN'S REVELATION On practically every page of the Bible we find parables, allegories, similes, or metaphors. These are divine teaching aids used by the Lord and his prophets teach with power. The Use of Symbolism in Revelation ● Symbolic Images: The book of Revelation is written primarily in symbolic language. Readers today (who come from primarily Western cultures) often have difficulty with the symbolism in John's writings because they want to interpret the images literally. This makes the book seem strange and confusing. If we remember that many of the images are "simply figurative," they become easier to understand. ● Apocalyptic: Another name for Revelation is "the Apocalypse," from the Greek "uncovering or unveiling." Its purpose, therefore, is to explain and reveal to the spiritually minded person, not to confuse. Of course, to the unspiritual mind, it remains a mystery. ● Revelation's Theme: The primary message of Revelation is that "there will be an eventual triumph on this earth of God over the devil; a permanent victory of good over evil, of the Saints over their persecutors, of the kingdom of God over the kingdoms of men and of Satan. . . . The details about the beasts, the wars, the angels, the men, etc., contribute to the development of this theme." A Book for the Saints ● It was not John's intent to keep the message veiled from the Saints. Those who prayerfully receive and ponder the book can understand each symbol used and are able to comprehend the fulness of his message. — Today, through modern revelation, the Lord has provided help in understanding it. — We may not interpret the message any way we wish (2 Peter 1:20–21). We must seek, through the Spirit, to understand what John was seeing and saying. — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "It is not a book for the theological novice, nor for the uninspired theological speculators of the world. It is written to the Saints who already have a knowledge of the plan of salvation, to say nothing of the interpreting power of the Holy Spirit in their hearts." JOHN'S VISION OF CHRIST John Describes the Vision ● It was a revelation of Jesus Christ, who appeared in glory to John (Revelation 1:1, 10–12). His description is very much like that given by other prophets in similar circumstances (Ezekiel 1:26–28; Daniel 12:5–8; D&C 110:2–3; Moses 1:9–10; JS-History 1:20). — It began with the sound of a voice like the herald of a trumpet blast. — The glorified Savior stood in the midst of seven golden candlesticks. — Fifty years earlier John had seen the Lord crucified and then resurrected. — Now he stood in blinding, blazing glory before John, saying, "I am he that liveth, and was dead, and, behold, I am alive for evermore." (v. 18). — John fell to the earth as though dead, but the glorious figure touched & comforted him. — The Lord told him to write those things which he was about to see and hear. — Divine declarations were given to the Saints of seven Asian cities. — The Lord then showed John a symbolic vision of the future of God's Kingdom on earth. ● This vision was not just a personal reaffirmation of Christ's reality to the Apostle John. — It was a revelation of the Lord to the Saints of God during one of the blackest moments of the Church's history. — The Saints lived in fear daily of Roman legionaries. — Peter had been crucified, Paul beheaded, Bartholomew skinned alive, Thomas and Matthew run through with spears. John was the only surviving Apostle; all the others had died violently because of their faith. — By the time of this vision on Patmos, the history of the Church included the lining of Nero's colonnade with crucified Christians and the savagery of the mobs screaming for blood in the Coliseum and the Circus Maximus. — In the midst of these terrifying persecutions, this vision revealed a Savior still living, still loving, still triumphing over the power of satanic forces. ● God makes men kings and priests in heaven (Revelation 1:1–6). ● Christ shall come again (Revelation 1:7–8). ● John testified of Christ as the one. . . . — Who is, who was, and who is to come. — Who sent his angel from before his throne. — Who was the first begotten of the dead. — Who is the Prince of the kings of the earth. CHRIST APPEARS WITH SYMBOLS OF THE CHURCH ● Candlesticks represent the branches of the Church in Asia (Revelation 1:11–12; 3 Nephi 18:24). Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "Candlesticks carry light; they do not create it. Their function is to make it available, not to bring it into being. So by using seven candlesticks to portray the seven churches to whom John is now to give counsel, the Lord is showing that his congregations on earth are to carry his light to the world." ● The Savior was in the midst of his Churches, as he is today (Revelation 1:13–20). — Stars (v. 16): The Savior held seven stars in his right hand when he stood in the midst of the seven candlesticks. — Angels (v. 20): In the Joseph Smith Translation of Revelation 1–3, the word "angels" is changed to "servants," making it clear that the stars represent the leaders of the seven branches of the Church (see footnote 20L; 2:1, footnote 1a; 3:1, footnote 1a). Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: “[The seven stars are] the presiding officers of the seven congregations who, as with all his ministers, are in the hands of the Lord." — Sword (v. 16): A sword came out of the Savior's mouth in this vision. This sword represents the word of the Lord. (D&C 6:2; Hebrews 4:12; Helaman 3:29). — Keys (v. 18): The Savior was also holding keys. With these keys he will deliver all people from physical death, and he will deliver the righteous from spiritual death. (2 Nephi 9:10–13). — Keys of Hell and Death (v. 18): Hell is that portion of the spirit world where the wicked suffer torment until they have satisfied the strict demands of God's justice. It is Christ alone who releases them from their awful state when their torments are over. (1 Peter 3:18–20; 4:6). CHRIST'S MESSAGES TO THE SEVEN CHURCHES (Revelation 2–3) ● In Revelation 2–3 the Lord reviewed some of the strengths and weaknesses in each branch and warned the Saints to correct their weaknesses. To each of these branches (“Churches”) the Lord gave a commendation, a warning, and a promise. The Message to Ephesus ● What and where was Ephesus? — Though not the capital of the Roman province of Asia, Ephesus was nevertheless one of the major cities of the Empire. It was fourth largest in population and the largest city in all of Asia Minor. Its strategic location made it not only an important harbor but also the junction for important highways and trade routes. It was famous throughout the world for its magnificent temple of Diana (Artemis, in Greek), one of the seven wonders of the ancient world. ● The message: "Overcome and gain eternal life" (Revelation 2:1–7). ● The promise: The Tree of life (v. 7): The Lord warned the Ephesians of their need to repent, but he also promised, "To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life" (v. 7). The Message to Smyrna ● What and where was Smyrna? — Called by many ancient writers, "The Jewel of Asia," Smyrna disputed with Ephesus over the right to be called the most important city of Asia. Situated on an excellent harbor that is still one of the major ports of Turkey (present-day Izmir), Smyrna was an important trade center. In light of the special encouragement given to the Church at Smyrna, it is interesting to note that Polycarp, the bishop of Smyrna, was martyred in the city when he refused to deny Christ. He was burned at the stake and smitten with a sword as the flames were encircling him. ● The message: "Overcome and avoid the second death" (Revelation 2:8–11). ● The promise: Avoiding the Second Death (v. 11): The Lord warned the Saints in Smyrna that they would suffer tribulation, but he also promised, "He that overcometh shall not be hurt of the second death." The Message to Pergamos ● What and where was Pergamos? — Also called Pergamum, this city was the provincial capital of Asia. Although eager to claim for itself the status of being the most important city in the province, it was clearly eclipsed by both Ephesus and Smyrna. Pergamos became a major center for emperor worship and was most famous for its library which housed over 200,000 scrolls. It was also the major center for the worship of the serpent god Aesculapius, whose temple stood in the city. The city was a place of much wickedness. ● The message: "Overcome and inherit the Celestial kingdom" (Revelation 2:12–17). ● A warning: The Doctrine of Balaam (v. 14): The Lord criticized some of the people in Pergamos for following the doctrine of Balaam, an Old Testament prophet who desired earthly honors and rewards more than he desired to follow the Lord's will. ● The promise: The Hidden Manna (v. 17): To the Saints in Pergamos the Lord promised, "To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden manna." The word hidden in this context means "sacred" or "not evident to everyone." The manna represents Christ. (John 6:35, 49–51). The Message to Thyatira ● What and where was Thyatira? — In spite of the fact that Thyatira was the smallest of the seven cities, the Church there received the longest letter. The city was best known as a center for many craft guilds, including its dyeing of wool. (It will be remembered that Lydia, "a seller of purple" and a convert of Paul's, was from Thyatira [Acts 16:17]). The city lay directly on the road from Smyrna and was a garrison city. The military spirit was stressed highly, and its chief deity, Tyrimnos, a sun-god, was typically portrayed in attitudes of military prowess. ● The message: "Overcome and rule many kingdoms" (Revelation 2:18–29). ● The promises: — Searching Reins and Hearts (v. 23): The word reins literally means kidneys. To the Hebrews, the word signified strength and vigor. The phrase is an idiom, meaning that the Lord knows all things about the inner man, his strengths and weaknesses, his character and emotions. And he shall "give unto every one of you according to your works." — Power Over the Nations (v. 26): This promise refers to the blessings of exaltation and eternal life, when the righteous will rule over heavenly kingdoms. — The Rod of Iron (v. 27): The rod of iron with which the righteous will rule over nations is "the word of God" meaning his gospel and priesthood. (1 Nephi 11:25; JST 2:27). — The Morning Star (v. 28): The morning star is Christ (Revelation 22:16). To receive Christ is to receive him into our lives and to receive the blessings of his Atonement. The Message to Sardis ● What and where was Sardis? — Sardis was located at the crossroads of five major land routes and was an important inland trade center. It was renowned for its great wealth, as well as for its inner softness and corruption. Perhaps the Lord referred to this condition when he said they were "spiritually dead" (v. 1). ● The message: "Overcome and remain in the Book of Life" (Revelation 3:1–6). ● The promises: — The Spiritually Dead (v. 1): The Lord says to these Saints, "I know thy works, that thou hast a name [a reputation] that thou livest, and art [spiritually] dead." — Clothed in White Raiment (v. 5): Participation in temple ordinances prepare us to understand what it means to be "clothed in white" eternally. — The Book of Life (v. 5): The book of life is the one that contains the names of those who will inherit our Father's glory and kingdoms through the Atonement of Jesus Christ. Those whose names are written in the book and then blotted out are those who lose their inheritance because of wickedness? The Message to Philadelphia ● What and where was Philadelphia? — Located twenty-eight miles southeast of Sardis, Philadelphia was called "the Gateway to the East" because of its location. It was in the midst of an active volcanic region and had several hot springs in the area. Bacchus, the god of wine, was the primary deity worshiped there, since Philadelphia lay in a rich area of vineyards. It was probably second only to Thyatira in smallness and unimportance. ● The message: "Overcome and gain godhood" (Revelation 3:7–13). ● The promises: — The Key of David (v. 7): Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "From the day of Adam the term key has been used . . . as a symbol of power and authority. Keys are the right of presidency, and the one holding them holds the reigns of government within the field and sphere of his appointment. . . . Thus, the key of David is the absolute power resident in Christ whereby his will is expressed in all things both temporal and spiritual." — Having God's Name Written on Us (v. 12): Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "God's name is God. To have his name written on a person is to identify that person as a god. How can it be said more plainly? Those who gain eternal life become gods! Their inheritance is both a fulness of the glory of the Father and `a continuation of the seed forever and ever' (D&C 132:19–20)." The Message to Laodicea ● What and where was Laodicea? — Located at the junction of two important valleys and three major roads, Laodicea was one of the richest commercial centers in the ancient world. It was especially noted for its banking, its manufacture of a unique black wool, and for a medical school that was famous for an eye salve made from Phrygian stone (Rev. 3:18). Hot springs at Hierapolis, a short distance to the north, sent steaming waters into the streams that flowed southward. Those waters were still lukewarm when they reached Laodicea (3:15–16). Ironically, this city was often called "the City of Compromise," the very problem that seemed to affect the Laodicean members of the Church. ● The message: "Overcome and sit on God's throne" (Revelation 3:14–22). ● The promises: — Christ as the "Amen" (v. 14): The English word "amen" is derived from the Hebrew verb meaning to "prop or make firm." Anciently, it was a verbal acclamation of the truthfulness of a prayer, concept, or vow. When used at the beginning of a discourse, it signified truthfulness and surety. When used after a prayer or statement of doctrine, it signified that the speaker and listener accepted what had been said as binding and valid for him. . . . Thus the Savior is characterized as the Great Amen. — Being Lukewarm (vv. 15–16): The Saints at Laodicea were lukewarm and lacked commitment. The region around Laodicea was an active earthquake zone. From some of the fissures in the earth came forth lukewarm water that had an emetic effect (made people vomit). This was a very unpleasant experience to any who drank of those waters. Not too far away from the city were springs of pure cold water that refreshed all who partook of it. Also nearby were hot water springs that provided some wonderful relaxation and respite to any who immersed themselves in them. The Lord is here using the local landscape to contrast the benefits of either hot or cold water with the lukewarm vomit-inducing waters of Laodicea. — Sit With Me in My Throne (v. 21): Can there be any more direct promise of exaltation than this? The Lord promises the faithful that they will inherit the same blessings that he had obtained—even the throne of godhood ("set with my Father in his throne"). (Romans 8:16–17). A Summary From these messages to the churches, we can list the blessings promised to faithful Saints who overcome the world: — Eat of the fruit of the tree of life. — Be protected from the second death. — Eat of the hidden manna. — Receive a white stone with a new name on it. — Be given power over the nations and rule them with a rod of iron. — Receive the morning star (Christ). — Be clothed in white raiment. — Have their names left in the Book of Life. — Have their names confessed by Jesus to the Father. — Have the names of God, New Jerusalem, and Christ written on them. — Sit down with Jesus and the Father on the throne of heaven. “BEHOLD, I STAND AT THE DOOR" ● "Behold, I stand at the door and knock" (Revelation 3:20–21). Christ is actively trying to come into our lives. It is up to us whether we will open the door and let him in. THE CHURCH IN THE LATTER DAYS (Revelation 12) John later received a vision of the rise of the Church in the latter days, and of Satan’s opposition to it. He connected this opposition to the same bitter spirit in the war in heaven. ● The woman represents the Church of God (Revelation 12:1–2, 5). ● The child she brings forth represents the kingdom of God—the government that will exist on the earth during Jesus Christ's millennial reign (Revelation 12:1, 4, 15). ● The dragon represents Satan (Revelation 12:9). ● The stars of heaven that were cast down to earth are spirits who rejected the plan of salvation and followed Lucifer in the premortal life (Revelation 12:3–4). ● There Was War in Heaven (Revelation 12:7–9). Lucifer and his followers waged a war in heaven against our Father in heaven and his faithful children. — "Devil" means "slanderer" (he spoke evil of God and his plan) (v. 9). — "Satan" is a Hebrew word that means "adversary." — "Lucifer" means "light-bearer." He was once a righteous son of God. — The Prophet Joseph Smith said: "The contention in heaven was—Jesus said there would be certain souls that would not be saved; and the devil said he could save them all, and laid his plans before the grand council, who gave their vote in favor of Jesus Christ. So the devil rose up in rebellion against God, and was cast down, with all who put up their heads for him." — D&C 29:36–37 With their agency, 1/3 of Father's children chose to follow Satan. — Moses 4:1–3 Ironically, Satan's plan would have denied them their agency. — Abraham 3:27–28 Satan was angry that his plan was not adopted, and rebelled. Continuation on Earth of the War in Heaven ● Satan is very angry at seeks our destruction continually (Revelation 12:12). ● A description of the apostasy (Revelation 12:5–6). According to JST Rev.12:5, these are 1260 years—the period of the Great Apostasy. — The Kingdom is caught up unto God until its restoration in the latter-days. — The Church flees into the wilderness (D&C 86:3). ● The woman going into the wilderness is symbolic of the Church of Jesus Christ, persecuted by Satan and driven into the wilderness of apostasy (Revelation 12:13–14). ● Satan continues to make war on the Saints today (Revelation 12:17). Gordon B. Hinckley said: "That war, so bitter, so intense, has gone on, and it has never ceased. It is the war between truth and error, between agency and. compulsion, between the followers of Christ and those who have denied Him. . . . It is waged across the world over the issues of agency and compulsion. It is waged by an army of missionaries over the issues of truth and error. It is waged in our own lives, day in and day out, in our homes, in our work, in our school associations; it is waged over questions of love and respect, of loyalty and fidelity, of obedience and integrity. We are all involved in it." ● The Church and kingdom of God will overcome Satan through the Atonement, through testimonies, and through their sacrifices (Revelation 12:11).

"Rejoice with Joy Unspeakable and Full of Glory"

“Rejoice with Joy Unspeakable and Full of Glory” New Testament Lesson 46 (1 & 2 Peter) November 25–December 1 INTRODUCTION Who Was Simon Peter? Simon Peter, or Cephas (Aramaic "stone"), was the chief Apostle and the equivalent of the Prophet-President of the Church (Acts 1:15–22; Galatians 2:7–9). Peter directed the Apostles in their efforts to choose a successor to Judas Iscariot (Acts 1:15–26). On the day of Pentecost, Peter was the spokesman for the Apostles and Saints (Acts 2:14). He healed the lame and the sick through the power of the priesthood (Acts 3; 5:15–16). He received the revelation authorizing missionary efforts among the gentiles (Acts 10:1–11:18), and he declared the new policy regarding circumcision (Acts 15:1–29; Galatians 2:1–10). President Spencer W. Kimball said: [Peter was] "a man who had grown perfect through his experiences and sufferings—a man with vision, a man of revelations, a man fully trusted by his Lord Jesus Christ."1 THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PETER When and Where Was First Peter Written? This letter was probably written at Rome, inasmuch as "Babylon" (1 Peter 5:13) is a scriptural designation for the wickedest city in the empire (Revelation 18:10, 21). It was written to members of the Church in Asia (Ephesus, etc., in modern-day Turkey). The date of writing was sometime before the worst of Nero's persecutions in AD 62 or 63 (the Roman Emperor Nero ruled from AD 54 to 68). The Apostle Paul was also in Rome at this time, and both Paul and Peter were in prison. Shortly after this epistle was written, Peter was crucified in Rome—insisting on being crucified upside down so as not to suggest that he was anywhere near as great as his Lord. What Are First Peter's Most Significant Contributions? The change from tolerance to hostility provoked apprehension among the Saints throughout Asia. Therefore, the theme of this letter is: how the Saints ought to react to suffering and persecution. Peter tells the Saints of a coming "fiery trial"—an ominous warning for the days ahead. Peter reminded the Saints that they were a "chosen generation" and "a royal priesthood." It contains some of the most clear & revealing statements in the Bible about salvation for the dead. The Prophet Joseph Smith quoted Peter often and said of his writings: "Peter penned the most sublime language of any of the Apostles."2 The Importance of Faith ● Faith and obedience bring salvation (1 Peter 1:2–5). ● Faith is "much more precious than gold" because it brings salvation. But our faith will be "tried with fire" (1 Peter 1:6–9). ● Prophets who testify of Christ have "enquired and searched diligently" (1 Peter 1:10–12). A Chosen Generation ● Peter describes the Lord's people as . . . lively "stones," compared to the Chief Corner Stone of Christ (1 Peter 2:5, 9–10). — A spiritual house (speaking of the Church). — A chosen generation. — A royal priesthood. — A holy nation. — The people of God. — "A peculiar people" (v. 9) in Hebrew is from segulla, meaning "a valued property," "a special treasure," or "jewels." — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: [A chosen generation is] "not those living in a particular period or age, but . . . the house of Israel both anciently, in the meridian of time, and now in these latter-days. . . . [It includes] faithful members of the Church who have taken upon themselves the name of Christ and been adopted into his family."3 Suffering for Christ's Sake ● The Savior set an example of righteousness despite suffering (1 Peter 2:21–25). ● We should not be afraid of persecutors and always be ready to testify with boldness but not over-bearance (1 Peter 3:12–17; compare Alma 38:10–12). — "Buffeted" means, literally, to be "struck with fists" (1 Peter 2:19–20). If we are knocked around or suffer because of our own stupidity and sins, we won't receive much credit. But if we suffer for doing good and endure it, that is commendable before God (D&C 54:10). ● The end of all things (for them) is coming. They must support one another in charity and be sober (1 Peter 4:7–11). ● Peter predicted "fiery trials" for Christians and urged them to be faithful (1 Peter 4:12–19). Shortly thereafter, a devastating fire burned roughly one-third of Rome, and Nero instituted a wave of persecutions and terror in the city by blaming the fire on Christians and other groups. ● We may cast all our cares upon Christ, who loves us (1 Peter 5:6–11). Christ's Visit to the Spirit World ● Jesus promised, "the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live" (John 5:25). ● Peter said "he went and preached unto the spirits in prison," who were those who had been disobedient in the days of Noah (1 Peter 3:18–20). ● Peter said this was done so that they might have an equal opportunity for salvation (1 Peter 4:6). — Elder Joseph Fielding Smith said: "Why did he [Jesus] preach to these disobedient spirits? Surely not to increase their torments, to taunt them for not accepting of his truth in the days of the prophets! . . . He took the glorious message of the gospel and proclaimed it to the dead with the promise that they, if they would obey it, should partake of its blessings."4 ● When Christ came to the Spirit World "they were assembled awaiting the advent of the Son of God into the spirit world, to declare their redemption from the bands of death" (D&C 138:16–18). ● Christ preached the everlasting gospel, including the doctrine of the resurrection, and the redemption of mankind from the Fall, and from individual sins on conditions of repentance (D&C 138:19–21). ● Christ Himself did not go among the wicked. He sent righteous spirits to preach unto them. ● Faithful elders of this dispensation, when they depart from mortal life, continue their labors in the preaching of the gospel of repentance and redemption in the spirit world (D&C 138:57–59). ● Early Christian literature speaks of missionary work in the spirit world: — Hermas, whose brother was bishop in Rome, wrote in the early second century AD that Jesus' Apostles died and then preached the name of the Son of God to those who had died before them.5 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PETER When and Where Was Second Peter Written? We cannot say with certainty where Peter wrote his second letter, but we suppose it was Rome. This letter was written to a more select audience—to Saints who had obtained the same faith in Christ as had Peter and the Apostles. Because the threat of persecution seems past (there is no mention in this letter of persecution or suffering), it is assumed that the letter falls between the Nero persecutions and the date of Peter's death, perhaps about AD 68. What Are Second Peter's Most Significant Contributions? Peter's second epistle combines a straight-forward simplicity with a rich outpouring of the Spirit to produce words which McConkie says, "rank in grandeur and insight with those in the Vision of the degrees of glory and the sermons of the Lord himself."6 The dominant theme in this letter is how one comes to a knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. Peter also speaks forcefully against false teachers and apostates who have arisen everywhere. Divine Nature—The Attributes of Godliness ● They knew all things pertaining to life and godliness, as we do (2 Peter 1:1–3). ● Peter challenged them to achieve a "divine nature" (godhood) (2 Peter 1:4). This means escaping "the corruption that is in the world through lust" (v. 4). ● Peter listed the attributes of godliness: (2 Peter 1:5–7) — Faith = Active belief. — Virtue = Purity and goodness. — Knowledge = Testimony. — Temperance = Self-control. — Patience = Ability to endure in faith. — Godliness = Devotion, or closeness, to God. — Brotherly love = Fellowship. — Charity = A Christ-like life. — Perfection = Being made perfect through Christ's grace. ● These are important in coming to a knowledge of our Savior, which is essential to the achievement of eternal life (2 Peter 1:8–9). Making Our Calling and Election Sure ● Peter said:"Give diligence to make your calling and election sure" (2 Peter 1:10). ● On at least two occasions the Prophet Joseph Smith preached with this chapter (2 Peter 1) as his text, specifically on making one's calling and election sure.7 — The Prophet Joseph Smith said: [The doctrine of making one's calling and election sure] "ought (in its proper place) to be taught, for God hath not revealed anything to Joseph, but what He will make known unto the Twelve, and even the least Saint may know all things as fast as he is able to bear them."8 — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said of 2 Peter 1: "Nowhere else in ancient writ do we find the door so frankly opened to a knowledge of the course men must pursue to have their calling and election made sure."9 ● Peter referred to his experience on the Mount of Transfiguration, but declared that he had now received yet a further witness (2 Peter 1:16–19). (See additional material under Doctrinal Insights below.) Some Signs of Apostasy Earlier in the Church's history, the greatest threat was persecution from without. The danger now seems to be apostasy from within. ● Peter warned against spurious interpretations of the scriptures (2 Peter 1:20–21). ● This had already happened with the writings of the Apostle Paul (2 Peter 3:16). ● Peter warned of false teachers who "shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord" (2 Peter 2:1–5, 9–19). Scoffers in the Last Days ● In the last days, men will scoff at the idea of a Second Coming (2 Peter 3:3–7). ● Nevertheless, it will come "as a thief in the night" and destroy them (2 Peter 3:8–13). ● As his people, we must be diligent and worthy when that day comes (2 Peter 3:14,17–18). DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS What Does it Mean to Be Called? ● Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "To be called is to be a member of the Church and kingdom of God on earth; it is to be numbered with the Saints; . . . it is to be on the path leading to eternal life and to have the hope of eternal glory; it is to have a conditional promise of eternal life. . . . provided there is continued obedience to the laws and ordinances thereof."10 What Does it Mean Be Elected? Who Are the "Elect"? ● The Bible Dictionary says: "Election is an opportunity for service and is both on a national and an individual basis. On a national basis the seed of Abraham carry the gospel to the world. But it is by individual faithfulness that it is done. . . . Those who are faithful and diligent in the gospel in mortality receive an even more desirable election in this life, and become the elect of God. These receive the promise of a fulness of God's glory in eternity (D&C 84:33–41)."11 What Is the "More Sure Word of Prophecy"? ● Peter referred to his experience on the Mount of Transfiguration, but declared that he had now received yet a further witness (2 Peter 1:16–19). ● A person who receives a "more sure word of prophecy" knows that he or she is "sealed up unto eternal life, by revelation and the spirit of prophecy." In other words, their calling and election is made sure (D&C 131:5). ● The Prophet Joseph Smith said: "Now, wherein could they have a more sure word of prophecy than to hear the voice of God saying, This is my beloved Son. . . . Though they might hear the voice of God and know that Jesus was the Son of God, this would be no evidence that their election and calling was made sure, that they had part with Christ, and were joint heirs with Him. They then would want that more sure word of prophecy, that they were sealed in the heavens and had the promise of eternal life in the kingdom of God. Then, having this promise sealed unto them, it was an anchor to the soul, sure and steadfast. Though the thunders might roll and lightnings flash, and earthquakes bellow, and war gather thick around, yet this hope and knowledge would support the soul in every hour of trial, trouble and tribulation."12 What Does It Mean to Have Our Calling and Election Made Sure? ● Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "To have one's calling and election made sure is to be sealed up unto eternal life; it is to have the unconditional guarantee of exaltation in the highest heaven of the celestial world; it is to receive the assurance of godhood; it is, in effect, to have the day of judgment advanced, so that an inheritance of all the glory and honor of the Father's kingdom is assured prior to the day when the faithful actually enter into the divine presence to sit with Christ in his throne, even as he is ‘set down' with his 'Father in his throne.' (Rev. 3:21)."13 What must We Do to Have Our Calling and Election Made Sure? ● The Prophet Joseph Smith taught: "After a person has faith in Christ, repents of his sins, and is baptized for the remission of his sins and receives the Holy Ghost (by the laying on of hands). . . . then let him continue to humble himself before God, hungering and thirsting after righteousness, and living by every word of God, and the Lord will soon say unto him, Son, thou shalt be exalted. When the Lord has thoroughly proved him, and finds that the man is determined to serve Him at all hazards, then the man will find his calling and his election made sure."14 — It involves a priesthood ordinance—beyond the ordinance of eternal marriage— presumably also performed in the temple under the authority of God's prophet. — The Prophet Joseph Smith said: "It is the established order of the high priesthood that we have power given unto us to seal the Saints up unto eternal life."15 ● Joseph Smith received this promise from the Lord (D&C 132:49). ● Others who have had their calling and election made sure include: — Abraham (Genesis 22:17) — Paul (2 Timothy 4:8) — Alma (Mosiah 26:20) — Nephite Twelve(3 Nephi 28:1–3) — Mormon(Mormon 2:19) — Moroni (Ether 12:37). — Elder Marion G. Romney said: "In this dispensation many have received like assurances."16 Notes: 1. "Peter, My Brother," Speeches of the Year [1971], 1. 2. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , sel. Elder Joseph Fielding Smith [1976], 301. 3. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3 vols. [1966–73], 3:294. 4. Doctrines of Salvation , comp. Elder Bruce R. McConkie, 3 vols. [1954–56], 2:159–160. 5. Shepherd of Hermas, Similitudes 9:16, in Ante-Nicene Fathers, 2:49. 6. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3:325. 7. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 298–299; 303–306. 8. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 149. 9. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3:323. 10. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3:326. 11. LDS Bible Dictionary , 662–663. 12. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 298. 13. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3:330–331. 14. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 150. 15. October 1831 General conference of the Church. 16. In Conference Report, October 1965, 22.

New Testament Lesson 47 (1, 2, and 3 John) December 2–8 INTRODUCTION Who is John? There is some evidence, though not proven, that John and his brother James were cousins of Jesus. He lived, and was probably born in Bethsaida, the home of Peter and Andrew and Philip. He was a fisherman by trade and worked with his father and brother James. He was a seeker after truth and one of the earliest disciples of John the Baptist. When the Baptist bore witness that Jesus was the "Lamb of God," John immediately left the Baptist and followed Christ. Among the Twelve, John was one of the "special three" who constituted the Presidency of that quorum. These three were present at all of the Lord's raisings of the dead, and on the Mount of Transfiguration with the Savior. He was on the Mount of Olives when Jesus taught them about the destruction of the temple and the Second Coming. He and Peter made preparations for Jesus' final Passover. At that Last Supper, he occupied the position of greatest affection—"in the Lord's bosom." He was present in the Garden of Gethsemane during the Atonement. When Jesus was arrested the other disciples fled, but John followed his Master to the high priest's house. He saw his Savior nailed to the cross—the only Apostle mentioned as being there when the Savior died. As Mary and John stood by the cross, Jesus said to his mother, "Behold thy son!" and to John, "Behold thy mother!" "And from that hour that disciple took her unto his own home." (John 19:27.). John was with Peter when Mary Magdalene reported that the Master's body was missing. They ran to the tomb, with John arriving first and was the first to see the empty tomb. John was with the Apostles on both occasions when Christ appeared to them in the upper room and also on the shores of the Sea of Galilee. He was present during the Savior's entire 40-day ministry following his resurrection. For about 15 years after the Savior's ascension John stayed at Jerusalem as a true son to Mary. During this period, he was imprisoned several times, but never once wavered in his witness. He was with Peter at the Gate Beautiful when he healed the poor man who had never walked. When the Samaritans received the gospel through the preaching of Philip, John accompanied Peter to Samaria, and conferred the Holy Ghost by the laying on of hands. When the question arose about the Gentiles joining the Church, John was one who sat in the council held at Jerusalem. Paul called him one of three "pillars" of the Church. After the disciples were forced from Jerusalem, John resided at Ephesus with Mary for a time, preaching the gospel for 18 years among the churches in Asia (Turkey). While at Ephesus, John was arrested by the Roman emperor, taken to Rome, condemned to death, and plunged into boiling oil. John's life was preserved through the power of God, he was then banished to the isle of Patmos. While on Patmos, John beheld a vision of the Savior, who commanded him to write Revelation. He was probably the last living witness of the Savior's miracles and teachings, with reports of his ministry continuing in various historical documents until the time of the emperor Trajan (AD 98). After that time, we have no record of John's activities, though Joseph Smith tells us that he was sent to minister among the Lost Ten Tribes. He appeared, along with James and John, in 1830, to confer the Melchizedek priesthood upon Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery. THE EPISTLES OF JOHN When and Where Were They Written? The epistles of John provide little or no evidence of their place of writing. Although John spent the major portion of his life in the Holy Land, Christians as well as Jews were unwelcome there following the destruction of Jerusalem and its temple in AD 70. If traditions regarding John's long residence in Ephesus are true, they may have come from there. The epistles of John seem to belong to a period in which Gnostic philosophy was on the rise. They also bear a close relationship to the fourth Gospel, which is dated about AD 90 or 95. This means they were probably written between AD 70 and 100, and likely around AD 96. What Are Their Most Significant Contributions? Elder Bruce R. McConkie said the following about 1 John: "Written by the Disciple whom Jesus loved, and who in turn had such great love for his Lord and his fellowmen that he gained permission to remain on earth and seek to save souls until the Second Coming—this Epistle has as its essential theme: "That God is love; "That love is the foundation upon which all personal righteousness rests; "That all the purposes and plans of Deity are based on his infinite and eternal love; and "That if men will personify that love in their lives, they will become like the Lord himself and have eternal life with him. "The doctrines expounded include how to gain fellowship with God; how to know God and Christ; how to become the sons of God; how to abide in the light and love the brethren; how to dwell in God and have him dwell in us; how to be born again and gain eternal life."1 Second and Third John are more intimate than 1 John; they are addressed to "the elect lady and her children" (2 John 1) and to "the well-beloved Gaius, whom I love in the truth." (3 John 1). Elder Bruce R. McConkie believes that these two epistles were personal letters to members of John's own immediate family, and summarizes their contributions as follows: "Why these two brief, personal epistles? Their doctrinal content and historical recitations are, of course, minimal. But they do add a unique contribution to the revealed word which well pays for their preservation. . . . Brief, less significant than some portions of Holy Writ, these two lesser epistles of the Beloved John are yet of eternal worth, and the saints rejoice in the added perspective they give to the Bible as a whole."2 THE DARK EVE OF APOSTASY Gnostics ● Some apostate Christians—called Gnostics (meaning "to know")—claimed "special knowledge" which others were not privileged to know. The Gnositcs taught that Jesus could not have truly come in the flesh, for God is holy and could have nothing to do with contaminating matter such as a physical body. ● To explain the Savior's presence on earth, the Gnostics set forth two arguments: —Docetism (from the Greek word dokeo , meaning "to seem" or "to appear") taught: • Jesus didn't really suffer for anyone's sins but merely seemed to do so. • He wasn't really a partaker of mortality but only appeared to be. • The physical body the Lord displayed after the resurrection was an illusion. — Cerinthianism (named for the man Cerinthus , its primary proponent) taught: • The spirit which inhabited Jesus' mortal body descended into the man Jesus at the time of his baptism and departed just prior to his suffering on the cross. • Thus Christ did not suffer for our sins; only the man Jesus was crucified. ● John cites evidence of the coming end of the early Church (1 John 2:18–21). The "last time" means not "the end of the world" but the end of the Church in that day (v. 18), as evidenced by the influence of antichrists and apostates, which had been prophesied by both Paul and Peter. ● John speaks of those men in his day who, though they had once been in the church, "went out from us, but they were not of us; for had they been of us, they would no doubt have continued with us" (v. 19). Antichrists ● The Spirit of Antichrist (1 John 2:22–23; 1 John 4:1–3; 2 John 1:7–10). We ordinarily associate the prefix anti with opposition and antagonism, but the base meaning in Greek is "instead of" or "in place of.” ● The devil is the best example of an antichrist, for he "opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped" (2 Thess. 2:4). Satan attempted from the beginning to set himself up in the place of God our Father and his wicked plan in place of the plan of salvation. The most dangerous form of apostasy is that which appears to be true and thus provides a false sense of security and salvation to those who believe it. ● We have three classic examples of "antichrists" in the Book of Mormon: Sherem (Jacob 7), Nehor (Alma 1), and Korihor (Alma 30). Being Anointed ● The "anointing" is a guide and protection against apostates and their doctrines (1 John 2:20, 26–27). — "Unction" means "anointing." These anointed saints knew "all things" (v. 20). — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "This unction, this holy anointing, is the gift of the Holy Ghost, which gives them access to the infinite wisdom of the Father and the Son so that they may know all things as fast as they are able to bear them."3 John's Witness for Christ ● To Docetists John testified he had personally seen & "handled" the "Word of life" (1 John 1:1–2). ● Knowing the truth concerning Christ is essential to eternal life (1 John 5:20). OUR RELATIONSHIP WITH GOD Children of a Loving Heavenly Father ● God loves us as his children, and our destiny is to become like him (1 John 3:1–2, 10). Being "Born of God" ● "Every one that doeth righteousness is born of him" (1 John 2:28–29). ● "Every one that loveth is born of God" (1 John 4:7). ● "Whoso believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of God" (1 John 5:1). ● Whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world" (1 John 5:4"). ● What it means to be "born again" spiritually (1 John 5:5–12, 18). — Adam was "born again" and became "a son of God" (Moses 6:64–68). ● Spiritual rebirth causes men and women to desire to forsake sin (1 John 3:9). God Is Love ● God is the very personification of love (1 John 4:7–8). — God is also "light" (1 John 1:5). — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "'Our God is a consuming fire.' (Heb., 12:29.) 'God is light.' (1 John 1:5.) Similarly, God is also faith, hope, charity, righteousness, truth, virtue, temperance, patience, humility, and so forth. That is, God is the embodiment and personification of every good grace and godly attribute—all of which dwell in his person in perfection and in fulness."4 ● Why do we love God? Because of His love for us (1 John 4:19, 9–11). — President Thomas S. Monson said: "Our Heavenly Father's plan contains the ultimate expressions of true love. All that we hold dear—even our families, our friends, our joy, our knowledge, our testimonies— would vanish were it not for our Father and His Son, the Lord Jesus Christ . . . The world has witnessed no greater gift, nor has it known more lasting love."5 ● God's love is "perfected" in our love for one another (1 John 4:12). — In the JST, the Prophet Joseph Smith retranslates this verse as: "No man hath seen God at any time, except them who believe. If we love one another, God dwelleth in us, and his love is perfected in us." — How is God's love perfected in us? President Spencer W. Kimball said: "God does notice us, and he watches over us. But it is usually through another mortal that he meets our needs. Therefore, it is vital that we serve each other in the kingdom."6 The Savior Also Loves Us ● Christ showed his love by laying down his life for us (1 John 3:16). ● Every one of us has need of the atonement of Jesus Christ (1 John 1:7–9). Paul said the same thing to the Roman saints (Romans 3:23). ● Christ is our advocate with the Father if we repent (1 John 2:1; D&C 45:3–5; see also JST version in footnotes). ● Christ suffered for the sins of the entire world (1 John 2:2). — However, only those who truly repent will benefit from the atonement (D&C 18:10–12). WE MUST ALSO SHOW LOVE Love for God and His Son ● We show our love for Christ by keeping his commandments (1 John 2:3–6; 1 John 5:3). ● If we love the transient things of this world, we do not love God (1 John 2:15–17). ● Our faithfulness brings joy to our Heavenly Father, in much the same way that we have joy when our children keep the commandments (3 John 1:4). ● What should our relationship be with the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost? (John 1:3). ● The saints may obtain fellowship with the Apostles and with God (1 John 1:3–4). The Greek word koinonia ("fellowship") suggests partnership and sharing of things in common. Fellowship with God means eternal life. ● The source of our confidence in God and our own exaltation (1 John 3:21). ● Through the Spirit we can know whether God is with us (1 John 3:24). Love for Our Fellow Man ● When we show love for others we maintain the "light" of God within us (1 John 2:9–11). ● If others have need and we ignore them, we are not of God (1 John 3:17). ● If we love God we will love his children—our brothers and sisters (1 John 4:20–21). THE EPISTLE OF JUDE Who Was Jude? Instead of saying he was the brother of the Lord, which he was (Matt.13:55), Jude wrote that he was servant to the Lord and brother of James the Apostle, another brother of the Lord (Gal. 1:19). The Greek of Luke 6:16 and Acts 1:13 lists one of the Apostles as "Judas of James," which is translated "Jude . . . brother of James" (JST, Jude 1:1). He was married and apparently traveled with his wife in his church duties. Where and When Was Jude Written? Next to Second and Third John, Jude is the shortest letter in the New Testament. Like the other general epistles, we know little about its intended audience. Jude merely addresses his writing "to them that are sanctified by God the Father, and preserved in Jesus Christ, and called." (v. 1). Because it seems to quote 2 Peter, the epistles of Jude must have written sometime after AD 67. Since Jude was apparently dead when Domitian went searching for members of the Lord's family, the letter may be dated roughly at AD 80. What Are Jude’s Most Significant Contributions? Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "In the whole Bible, it is Jude only who preserves for us the concept that premortal existence was our first estate and that certain angels failed to pass its tests. It is to him that we turn for our meager knowledge of the disputation between Michael and Lucifer about the body of Moses. He alone records Enoch's glorious prophecy about the Second Coming of the Son of Man. And he is the only inspired writer to express the counsel that the saints should hate even the garments spotted with the flesh."7 The Nature of Apostates ● As apostasy increasingly overtook the church, Jude warned the saints of "ungodly" and false men who had "crept in unawares" (Jude 1:3–4, 14–15). ● They defile the flesh on the one hand and reject authority on the other (Jude 1:8, 10). The two go together. ● Jude called apostates "spots in your feasts of charity" (Jude 1:11). The saints held fellowship suppers after their sacrament meetings. Jude warned of licentious persons who enter into these member gatherings, outwardly saintly but inwardly wicked. ● Jude cited a number of vivid metaphors from Peter's writings to describe the nature of apostates (Jude 1:12–13; 2 Peter 2:17; D&C 88:34–35). ● The Greek word translated lust (epithumia) does not mean unlawful sexual desire, but a strong worldly desire (Jude 1:16). Such persons will say or do anything to get what they want. ● The presence of these apostates in Jude's day fulfills the prophecies of Christ and his Apostles concerning them (Jude 1:17–19). The Book of Enoch Jude alluded to metaphors from the apocryphal book of 1 Enoch, where water and clouds and trees and the motions of stars and seas obey God according to divine law and harmony, but blasphemers and harsh speakers of the Lord are out of harmony with eternal law and must perish (1 Enoch 2:1–10; 18:14–16). The book of Enoch is not in our present canon of scripture, though the book of Moses contains some writings of Enoch (Moses 7:62–66). Fallen Angels in Our First Estate ● Jude wrote concerning angels who did not keep their first (pre-existent) estate (Jude 1:6). In doing so, he again alludes to the Jewish apocryphal Book of Enoch. — "The Watchers" is Enoch's name for the fallen angels. — We must read apocryphal writings with caution (D&C 91). Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: “[1 Enoch] contains many remarkable and inspired teachings and also considerable trashy nonsense."8 Enoch's Prophecies of Christ ● Enoch's prophecy about the Second Coming of the Lord is another unique contribution from Jude to the New Testament (Jude 1:14–16). It may be another quotation from the Book of Enoch. ● The Prophet Joseph Smith said that Enoch himself appeared to Jude and thus Jude was able to bear record of the vision of Enoch.9 ● Compare Jude's Enoch prophecy (1:14–16) with Enoch's vision of the coming of the Lord as contained in the Book of Moses (Moses 7:60,63,65–66). ● The similarities between the apocryphal book of Enoch and the inspired vision of Enoch are remarkable, as Dr. Hugh W. Nibley has observed.10 The Love of God ● Jude ends his epistle as he started it: With an expression of the love of God and of his Son Jesus Christ, which will keep them from falling and deliver them faultless before God at the judgment day (Jude 1:20–25). ● Jude's instruction to the early church can be summarized as follows: — Let each saint beware, for in the battle for souls, even the very elect can fall. — Let each seek refuge in the Spirit and love of God, ever refining himself. — Let each get involved in providing loving refuge for others. DOCTRINAL INSIGHTS ● Knowing that our course in life is pleasing to God . The Prophet Joseph Smith said: "An actual knowledge to any person, that the course of life which he pursues is according to the will of God, is essentially necessary to enable him to have that confidence in God without which no person can obtain eternal life. It was this that enabled the ancient saints to endure all their afflictions and persecutions, and to take joyfully the spoiling of their goods, knowing (not believing merely) that they had a more enduring substance"[Hebrews 10:34].11 ● Jesus bled from every pore because of His suffering . W. Jeffrey Marsh said: "Spiritual anguish and physical pain pressed down upon him so greatly that blood oozed from every pore in his body (JST Luke 22:44; Mosiah 3:7; D&C 19:18). The medical term for such a condition is hematodrosis. Under extreme distress and pressure the capillaries burst and produce a bloody sweat. Christ's was the most severe instance of hematodrosis ever experienced."12 ● Christ suffered for all of God's creations, on this earth and elsewhere : — All created things: The Savior glorifies the Father by saving all the works of his hands, human, animal, plant, even the earth itself (D&C 76:43). — All planets in the universe: "The earth and all the planets" are referred to as "kingdoms" (D&C 88:43, 46, 58–61). The Lord visits and saves all of them. Clement (one of the early Christian "fathers") wrote: "God is the Father of all the worlds. . . .As the Father of greatness is in the glorious world, so his Son rules among those cosmoses as first chief lord of all the powers."13 — Elder Russell M. Nelson said: "The mercy of the Atonement extends not only to an infinite number of people, but also to an infinite number of worlds created by Him."14 Notes: 1. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3 vols. [1966–73], 3:371 2. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3:409. 3. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3:383. 4. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3:398. 5. In Conference Report, April 1993, 77.. 6. The Teachings of President Spencer W. Kimball [1982], 252.. 7. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3:415. 8. Doctrinal New Testament Commentary , 3:423. 9. Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith , 170. 10. Enoch the Prophet , 1986. 11. Lectures on Faith [1985], Lecture Sixth, v. 2. 12. His Final Hours , 47–48. 13. 1 Clement, as quoted by Dr. Hugh W. Nibley, Old Testament and Related Studies , 143. 14. "The Atonement," Ensign , November 1996, 35.

"He Will Dwell with . . . His People"

New Testament Lesson 46 (Revelation 5-6; 19-22) INTRODUCTION The Prophet Joseph Smith said: "When John had the curtains of heaven withdrawn, and by vision looked through the dark vista of future ages, and contemplated events that should transpire throughout every subsequent period of time, until the final winding up scene—while he gazed upon the glories of the eternal world, saw an innumerable company of angels and heard the voice of God—it was in the Spirit, on the Lord's day, unnoticed and unobserved by the world." These final chapters are a crescendo of adoration for the gospel and Christ's glorious atonement. John testifies of the glorification of the earth and the righteous Saints who will finally inherit it. As is always the case, words are poor vehicles to convey the fulness of such a vision. Nephi, who received a similar vision, was commanded to "seal it up" (1 Nephi 14:18–27). John was commanded to "seal not. . .the prophecy of this book. "(Revelation 22:10). JOHN'S VISION OF HEAVEN ● John sees God on his throne, and many other things (Revelation 4:1–8). — The 24 elders were deceased members of the seven churches (v. 4; D&C 77:5). — The sea of glass is the earth in its sanctified, immortal, eternal state (v. 6; D&C 77:1; 130:6–9). — These are actual beasts, exalted and praising God on his throne (vv. 6–8). The eyes of the beasts represent their light and knowledge. The wings of the beasts represent their ability to move, act, etc. (D&C 77:4; 77:2). THE ONGOING WAR WITH SATAN Important Insights from the JST Revelation chapter 12 was discussed in last week’s lesson; however, a few additional insights may also be helpful this week. Joseph Smith made many significant changes in the book of Revelation in the JST. Of the many chapters in which changes were made, chapter twelve was the most revised. Every verse, with the exception of verse 12, received some change. In two changed verses—1 and 7—the meaning of the entire chapter was significantly altered. ● "And there appeared a great sign in heaven, in the likeness of things on the earth; a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars" (JST 12:1). ● "And the dragon prevailed not against Michael, neither the child, nor the woman which was the Church of God, who had been delivered of her pains, and brought forth the kingdom of our God and his Christ" (JST 12:7). THE BOOK WITH SEVEN SEALS The Meaning of the "Seals" ● The Father had a book that only the Lamb of God was able to open (Revelation 5:1–5). — The seals symbolize the seven "days" of the earth's temporal existence (D&C 77:6–7). — One day with the Lord is as a thousand years to us (2 Peter 3:8). — Elder Orson F. Whitney said: "'The book which John saw' represented the real history of the world what the eye of God has seen, what the recording angel has written; and the seven thousand years, corresponding to the seven seals of the Apocalyptic volume, are as seven great days during which Mother Earth will fulfill her mortal mission, laboring six days and resting upon the seventh, her period of sanctification. These seven days do not include the period of our planet's creation and preparation as a dwelling place for man. They are limited to Earth's 'temporal existence,' that is, to Time, considered as distinct from Eternity. . . ." — These dates are only approximate. No one knows exactly how many years elapsed between the Fall of Adam and the birth of Christ. Through numerous changes from one calendar system to another through the centuries, many years have been either added or lost. ● John beheld "creatures" (as well as men) worshiping Christ (Revelation 5:11–14). The Prophet Joseph Smith said: "John saw curious looking beasts in heaven; he saw every creature that was in heaven,— all the beasts, fowls and fish in heaven,—actually there, giving glory to God. How do you prove it? (He then read Revelation 5:13). . . . I suppose John saw beings there of a thousand forms, that had been saved from ten thousand earths like this,—strange beasts of which we have no conception: all might be seen in heaven. The grand secret was to show John what there was in heaven. John learned that God glorified Himself by saving all that His hands had made, whether beasts, fowls, fishes or men; and He will glorify Himself with them.” The First Six Seals ● First seal: The time from Adam through Enoch (Revelation 6: 1–2). ● White horse: Symbolic of victory over evil. ● Second seal: Noah's day, which was full of great wickedness (Revelation 6: 3–4). ● Red horse: Symbolic of bloodshed & the sword. ● Third seal: Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, and Moses (Revelation 6: 5–6). ● Black horse: Symbolic of famine and hunger. —A measure (Greek choenix) was about 1 quart, a day's allowance. —The penny (denarius) was a small silver coin, a day's pay. —Thus, it cost 1 day's wages to buy 1 day's food for 1 person. —Barley for 3 people was inferior, used only in times of great hunger. —The balances in the rider's hand means food had to be doled out. — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said "hurt not the oil and the wine" meant that enough food should be preserved so that man would not utterly perish in the famine conditions of that time.” ● Fourth seal: Wicked Israel is conquered, captured & killed (Revelation 6: 7–8). ● Pale horse: Symbolic of death and hell. — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "During the fourth seal, from 1000 BC to the coming of our Lord, death rode roughshod through the nations of men, and hell was at his heels. Thus, the slain among the ungodly in this age of bloodshed whether by sword or by famine or by pestilence or by wild beasts—were, at their death, cast down to hell. This is the millennium of those great kingdoms and nations whose wars and treacheries tormented and overran, again and again, the people whom Jehovah had chosen to bear his name. This is also the general era in which the Lord's own people warred among themselves and sent countless numbers of their own brethren to untimely graves." ● Fifth seal: The Lord's earthly witnesses are martyred (Revelation 6: 9–11). ● They receive their exaltation and rest awhile. ● Sixth seal: Earth's temporal existence ends with destruction (Revelation 6:12–17). — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "We are now living during the final years of the sixth seal, that thousand year period which began in 1000 AD and will continue through the Saturday night of time and until just before the Sabbatical era when Christ shall reign person ally on earth, when all of the blessings of the Great Millennium shall be poured out upon this planet. This, accordingly, is the era when the signs of the times shall be shown forth, and they are in fact everywhere to be seen." The Destruction of Satan's Kingdom ● The destruction of the wicked begins (Revelation 8:1–6; see also D&C 43:17–20). ● Sounding of the trumpets of judgment before the coming of the Lord (Revelation 8:7–13). — The 1st angel sounds the trumpet:Natural disasters and death (v. 7). — The 2nd angel sounds the trumpet:A great volcano in the sea (v. 8–9). — The 3rd angel sounds the trumpet:A comet slams into the earth (v. 10–11). — The 4th angel sounds the trumpet:The atmosphere is darkened (v. 12–13). ● The Battle of Armageddon (Revelation 9:1–12). The 5th and 6th angels sound the trumpet. A description of the armies gathered against Jerusalem's people. — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "During this particular period of the war and desolation the evil forces will be directed against all men, save those sealed up unto eternal life, for those in Zion shall be preserved. The plagues and torments of this era shall so afflict men that they shall desire to die rather than to suffer more. In prophetic imagery John here seeks to describe a war fought with weapons and under circumstances entirely foreign to any experience of his own or of the people of that day. Joel, subject to the same limitations of descriptive ability, attempted [with difficulty] to portray the same scenes. It is not improbable that these ancient prophets were seeing such things as men wearing or protected by strong armor; as troops of cavalry and companies of tanks and flame throwers; as airplanes and airborne missiles which explode, fire shells and drop bombs; and even other weapons yet to be devised in an age when warfare is the desire and love of wicked men." — Their leader is Abaddon or Apollyon—"Destroyer" (names for Satan). — A related name is Perdition—meaning "utter loss" or "destruction." — An army of two hundred thousand thousand (two hundred million) (Revelation 9:16–21). — 1/3 will die (66 million), yet the wicked will still not repent. — The wicked will mourn the loss of their worldly possessions and be amazed that their worldly kingdom could be destroyed so quickly (Revelation 18:8–18). ● All of this will take place before the Lord's Second Coming (D&C 77:12–13). The Second Coming of Christ ● Great multitudes shout praise at the Lord's Second Coming (Revelation 19:6–9). — His coming is symbolized as a "marriage supper." — Christ is the Bridegroom, and his "wife" is the Church. — Our relationship with Christ is sacred—like a covenant of marriage. ● Christ invites all to come to the wedding supper and be exalted (Revelation 22:12–17). The First Resurrection ● The First Resurrection will begin at the Savior's Second Coming (Revelation 20:4–6). — Those who will receive a celestial or terrestrial reward will come forward in this resurrection (D&C 88:98–99). — The Second Resurrection, or the resurrection of the unjust, will not begin until the end of the Millennium Those who will receive a telestial reward and the sons of perdition will come forward in this resurrection (D&C 88:100–102). The Millennium ● Satan will be bound for a thousand years and cannot tempt mankind (Revelation 20:1–3). — Satan will be bound because of the righteousness of the people (1 Nephi 22:26). — Our little children will grow up without sin unto salvation, and Jesus Christ himself shall reign in our midst (D&C 45:55–58). — Elder Joseph Fielding Smith said: "After Christ comes, all the peoples of the earth will be subject to him, but there will be multitudes of people on the face of the earth who will not be members of the Church; yet all will have to be obedient to the laws of the kingdom of God, for it will have dominion upon the whole face of the earth. These people will be subject to the political government, even though they are not members of the ecclesiastical kingdom which is the Church. This government which embraces all the peoples of the earth, both in and out of the Church, is also sometimes spoken of as the kingdom of God, because the people are subject to the kingdom of God which Christ will set up; but they have their agency and thousands will not be members of the Church until they are converted; yet at the same time they will be subject to the theocratic rule." The Battle of Gog and Magog ● When the Millennium is over, Satan will be loosed again for a time (Revelation 20:7–8). ● Elder Joseph Fielding Smith clarified the difference between the battle of Armageddon and the battle of Gog and Magog: "Before the coming of Christ, the great war, sometimes called Armageddon, will take place as spoken of by Ezekiel, chapters 38 and 39. Another war of Gog and Magog will be after the millennium." ● In the great battle of Gog & Magog, Michael and his armies will defeat Satan and his followers and cast them away forever (D&C 88:110–116). ● The final fate of Satan, his angels, and the sons of Perdition is "a lake of fire and brimstone" where they shall be "tormented day and night forever" (Revelation 20:9–11). The Final Judgement ● All will stand before God and be judged by their works (Revelation 20:12–15). — Elder Joseph Fielding Smith said: "We are informed that the books will be opened. One of these books will be the record of our lives as it is kept in heaven. Other books which will be opened are records which have been kept on earth. From the very organization of the Church the Lord has given instruction that records should be kept of the members of the Church." ● Those not found in the Lamb's "book of life" will be cast into a "lake of fire" (spiritual death and eternal disappointment) (Revelation 21:8; 20:14). The Prophet Joseph Smith said: "A man is his own tormentor and his own condemner. Hence the saying, They shall go into the lake that burns with fire and brimstone. The torment of disappointment in the mind of man is as exquisite as a lake burning with fire and brimstone. I say, so is the torment of man." THE RIGHTEOUS ARE EXALTED ● The earth will be celestialized and the righteous exalted (Revelation 21:1–7). — John said, "And I saw a new heaven and a new earth" (v. 1). — John described the New Jerusalem (vv. 2–3). ● John also described the celestial city of God (Revelation 21:8–15). — There will be no temple there, for God and Christ will be with us (Revelation 21:22–27). — There will also be no need for the sun to provide light. — The tree of life will be there, as will be the throne of God (Revelation 22:1–5). — President David O. McKay said of a similar vision that he saw: "The city, I understood, was [the Savior's]. It was the City Eternal; and the people following him were to abide there in peace and eternal happiness. But who were they? As if the Savior read my thoughts, he answered by pointing to a semicircle that then appeared above them, and on which were written in gold the words: These Are They Who Have Overcome the World—Who Have Truly Been Born Again!" ● The Savior said, "Behold, I come quickly" (Revelation 22:7). — Elder Bruce R. McConkie said: "Not soon, but in a quick manner; that is, with speed and suddenness after all of the promised conditions precedent have occurred. 'I am Jesus Christ, who cometh quickly, in an hour you think not.' (D&C 51:10)." ● John said, "He which testifieth these things saith, Surely I come quickly. Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus" (Revelation 22:20).

New Testament Lesson Schedule

Week	Date Posted	Lesson	Lesson Date	Lesson Title
1	12/30/2019	1	01/05/2020	Responsible for Our Own Learning
2	01/06/2020	2	01/12/2020	“Be It Unto Me According to Thy Word”
3	01/13/2020	3	01/19/2020	“We Have Come to Worship Him”
4	01/20/2020	4	01/26/2020	“We Have Found the Messiah”
5	01/27/2020	5	02/02/2020	“Prepare Ye the Way of the Lord”
6	02/03/2020	6	02/09/2020	“The Spirit of the Lord Is Upon Me”
7	02/10/2020	7	02/16/2020	“Ye Must Be Born Again”
8	02/17/2020	8	02/23/2020	“Blessed Are Ye”
9	02/24/2020	9	03/01/2020	“He Taught Them as One Having Authority”
10	03/02/2020	10	03/08/2020	“Thy Faith Hath Made Thee Whole”
11	03/09/2020	11	03/15/2020	“These Twelve Jesus Sent Forth”
12	03/16/2020	12	03/22/2020	“Who Hath Ears to Hear, Let Him Hear”
13	03/23/2020	13	03/29/2020	“Be Not Afraid”
14	03/30/2020	none	04/05/2020	April General Conference Week
15	04/06/2020	14	04/12/2020	“Thou Art the Christ”
16	04/13/2020	15	04/19/2020	“O Grave, Where Is Thy Victory”
17	04/20/2020	16	04/26/2020	“What Shall I Do To Inherit Eternal Life?”
18	04/27/2020	17	05/03/2020	“I Am the Good Shepherd”
19	05/04/2020	18	05/10/2020	“Rejoice With Me, For I Have Found My Sheep Which Was Lost”
20	05/11/2020	19	05/17/2020	“What Lack I Yet?”
21	05/18/2020	20	05/24/2020	“Behold, Thy King Cometh”
22	05/25/2020	21	05/31/2020	“The Son of Man Shall Come”
23	06/01/2020	22	06/07/2020	“Continue Ye In My Love”
24	06/08/2020	23	06/14/2020	“Not As I Will, but As Thou Wilt”
25	06/15/2020	24	06/21/2020	“It Is Finished”
26	06/22/2020	25	06/28/2020	“He Is Risen”
27	06/29/2020	26	07/05/2020	“Ye Shall Be Witnesses Unto Me”
28	07/06/2020	27	07/12/2020	“What Wilt Thou Have Me To Do?”
29	07/13/2020	28	07/19/2020	“The Word of God Grew and Multiplied”
30	07/20/2020	29	07/26/2020	“The Lord Has Called Us . . . to Preach the Gospel”
31	07/27/2020	30	08/02/2020	“A Minister and a Witness”
32	08/03/2020	31	08/09/2020	“The Power of God Unto Salvation”
33	08/10/2020	31	08/16/2020	“Overcome Evil with Good”
34	08/17/2020	33	08/23/2020	“Be Perfectly Joined Together”
35	08/24/2020	34	08/30/2020	“Ye Are the Body of Christ”
36	08/31/2020	35	09/06/2020	“God Is Not the Author of Confusion but of Peace”
37	09/07/2020	36	09/13/2020	“Be Ye Reconciled to God”
38	09/14/2020	37	09/20/2020	“God Loveth a Cheerful Giver”
39	09/21/2020	38	09/27/2020	“Walk in the Spirit”
40	09/28/2020	none	10/04/2020	October General Conference Week
41	10/05/2020	39	10/11/2020	“For the Perfecting of the Saints”
42	10/12/2020	40	10/18/2020	“I Can Do All Things Through Christ Which Strengtheneth Me”
43	10/19/2020	41	10/25/2020	“Be Not Soon Shaken in Mind, or Be Troubled”
44	10/26/2020	42	11/01/2020	“Be Thou An Example of the Believers”
45	11/02/2020	43	11/08/2020	Jesus Christ “the Author of Salvation”
46	11/09/2020	44	11/15/2020	“An High Priest of Good Things To Come”
47	11/16/2020	45	11/22/2020	“Be Ye Doers of the Word, and Not Hearers Only”
48	11/23/2020	45	11/29/2020	“He That Overcometh Shall Inherit All Things”
48	11/23/2020	46	11/29/2020	“Rejoice with Joy Unspeakable and Full of Glory”
49	11/30/2020	47	12/06/2020	“God Is Love”
50	12/07/2020	46	12/13/2020	“He Will Dwell with . . . His People”
50	12/07/2020	48	12/13/2020	“Glory and Power, Be Unto . . . the Lamb Forever”
51	12/14/2020	47	12/20/2020	Christmas: “The Greatest Story Ever Told”
52	12/21/2020	50	12/27/2020	“He That Overcometh Shall Inherit All Things”

New Testament Lesson Schedule

This Week's Lesson

“Ye Must Be Born Again”

Teaching Aids

New Testament Lesson Schedule

New Testament Lesson Schedule

This Week's Lesson

“Ye Must Be Born Again”

Teaching Aids

Pin It on Pinterest